#i love them all except chrissy x eddie

[resident-gay-bitch]

(romantic)

please reblog for a bigger sample size <3

[andvys]

I knew you'd linger like a tattoo kiss | part 24

Warnings: slight angst, weed and alcohol consumption, mentions of heartbreak, mentions of unrequited feelings, love triangle. not proofread

Pairings: Steve Harrington x fem!reader | Eddie Munson x fem!reader

Summary: You take Robin's advice and take some time to yourself in hopes that it will help you figure out your feelings.

Word count: 5k

A/N: If any of you mind the Eddie x reader in this story, you might want to stop reading cause there will be more Eddie x reader from now but also, still a lot of Steve x reader, as well.

series masterlist

-

Chrissy is watching you with curious eyes as she leans against the counter in Robin’s kitchen, she is snacking on the raspberries that Robin had gotten for her. Robin is mixing the cocktails that you have wished for. 

The Cure is playing in the living room, you are sitting on the couch, crossed legged with a magazine on your lap. The rain is paddling down the windows, distant thunder rumbling in the sky. This summer has been a hot and rainy one. 

Robin looks over at you, watching the way you change positions and lie back, holding up the magazine as you hum along to the song. 

“How long will it take her? What do you think?” 

Robin looks over at Chrissy, eyes skipping down to her lips as she pops another raspberry into her mouth. 

“What do you mean?” Robin asks, blushing when Chrissy catches her staring. 

Chrissy looks down at the counter, hiding her smile. She might not ever get over the very visible effect she has on Robin. 

“For her to call Eddie.”

Robin snorts. 

“Well, I told her that she needs time to herself.”

“She really does but there is no y/n without Eddie anymore,” Chrissy chuckles.

“Seriously,” Robin mumbles. 

Chrissy furrows her brows, eying her slowly, “I mean, it’s not a bad thing. Eddie is good to her.” 

She nods. 

“Yeah, well, she needs to figure out her feelings and who she wants.” 

Chrissy frowns.

“Robin, I don’t think that she wants anyone, right now,” she mumbles, shaking her head at the taller girl, “even if she has feelings for Eddie, it doesn’t mean that she will get into a relationship with him now, she’s not ready and he knows it, that’s why he hasn’t made a move on her yet.”

Robin and Chrissy are aware of Eddie’s feelings – everyone is, everyone except for you. 

Anyone can see the way he looks at you. The way his eyes light up whenever he sees you, the way his cheeks flush a deeper color whenever you lean closer to him or take his hand. The way he looks so much happier when you’re around.

“It’s not just Eddie, she still loves Steve and one of them is gonna end up with a broken heart,” Robin mumbles as she reaches for the straws in the drawer. 

Chrissy frowns at her, “you’re acting like she’s leading them on, Robin. It’s not like she’s messing around with them both. As far as I know, Steve was the only one she kissed and that was only one time. She’s not even hanging out with him unless we’re all there. I don’t think that he’s ever getting a second chance.” 

Robin sighs as she puts the straws into the drinks she just finished making. 

“I get it, you care about all of them but nothing is happening between them–”

“Nothing is happening yet. You didn’t see what I saw.” 

Chrissy rolls her eyes, she reaches for Robin’s hand, squeezing it tightly as she looks at her. 

“Robin, you’re the best, my favorite girl ever, you know that.” 

Robin’s heart skips a beat and a smile tugs at her lips as she looks down at the pretty blonde. 

“But you need to leave them be. I can assure you, she would never hurt anyone on purpose, lead them on or mess around with them both. She’s not that kind of girl. She needs to figure out her feelings, yes. But she needs to do it on her own, I mean, we can be there for her and give advice but that’s all, nothing we will say or do will change the way she feels or thinks. We all know that she has feelings for them both and that fucking sucks because yeah, one of them will end up hurt if she has to choose between them but that’s not something that she or we need to worry about now. She is not even looking for a relationship and she’s certainly not looking for one with her ex-boyfriend – I mean, maybe in the future but not right now. Besides, I don’t think that he deserves her, not now, not ever.” 

Chrissy looks at her with slight disappointment in her eyes, something that makes Robin shrink back a little. Robin has been more protective over Steve’s feelings than yours, it’s something that upsets her a little. 

“I know he is your new best friend or whatever but, she is still your friend too and she’s been through a lot, don’t forget about what he did to her. The fact that she even took him back as a friend is more than he deserves. If I was in her place, I would’ve never even given him that chance.” 

Guilt crosses Robin’s features and Chrissy knows that she had talked some sense into her. 

“And don’t forget that it was Steve who made moves on her. He kissed her. She didn’t kiss him, she didn’t give him false hope, she also never gave Eddie false hope. So, let her deal with her feelings, let her feel – even if she ends up kissing them both or even hooking up with them both, it’s not your problem.” 

She is right. Robin knows that she is but all she wanted to do was to keep her friends from hurting. 

“Now let’s just drink these cocktails and have some fun,” Chrissy says, smiling at her. 

Robin nods, “yeah.” 

Chrissy steps closer, putting her hand on Robin’s shoulder, she inches closer and presses her lips against her cheek, kissing her. 

It’s not the first time that Chrissy kissed her cheek but it makes her heart explode every time. 

“You’re a good friend to them all, Robin. But you need to let them figure it all out on their own.” 

Robin is too busy freaking out over the little kiss to come up with any words. 

Chrissy moves away, hiding her smile as she looks down. She takes the bowl of raspberries and one of the drinks. 

“Let’s go.”

“Y-Yeah,” Robin squeaks out, she closes her eyes when the blonde walks out of the kitchen. Taking a deep breath, she takes the other two drinks and follows her out.

You sit up when the two girls finally join you in the living room again. You close the magazine and throw it on the little table. Robin sits down next to you, handing you the drink she made. 

You wrap your hand around the cold glass, taking it from her hand. You notice her pink cheeks and how she tries to hide her face behind her short hair. 

“Took you two long enough, what were you doing in there, making out?” You tease her causing her to blush even harder. 

She turns to you with wide eyes, hitting your arm, softly. 

Chrissy giggles, staring at Robin. 

“So, what kind of cocktail is it?” You ask, looking down at the pink drink. 

“It’s a pink mojito,” Robin mumbles, rolling her eyes at the smirk on your face. At least you look a little more relaxed than you did earlier. 

“Ooh! That sounds good!” You smile, looking between the two blushing girls, you hold your glass up, “well, cheers, girls!” 

Chrissy smiles at the excited look in your eyes as you eagerly take a sip of the drink. 

“Cheers,” Robin chuckles, flashing Chrissy a smile as she wraps her lips around the straw. 

Your eyes widen as the sweetness hits your taste buds. You place your hand on Robin’s shoulder, turning towards her, excitedly.

“That’s so good, Robin! What the hell are you doing at Scoops Ahoy? You should be working at a bar!” 

She chuckles, giving you a proud smile, “thanks.”

“You could be a bartender.”

Robin shrugs, patting herself on the shoulder as she takes another sip. 

“A really hot one too,” Chrissy comments, causing Robin to almost choke on her drink. 

You can’t hold back your laughter this time. You look at Chrissy, who is giggling at Robin’s reaction. You would be lying if you said that you are not impressed by Chrissy’s ability to flirt without turning into a blushing mess. She used to be so shy and awkward, now she seems more confident and happier than ever. It makes you happy to see her like this. 

When you turn back to Robin, you almost burst into laughter again. Her cheeks are glowing. 

When you first met her, you were a little intimidated by her, thinking that she was a little mean because of the way she would tease Eddie sometimes. You thought that she was someone who is very sure of herself and knows what she wants and how to get it. But it turns out that she turns into a shy, stuttering mess around the girl that she likes. You watched her flirt with Chrissy and fail miserably, something that makes Chrissy adore her even more. 

“You good, Robin?” You ask, wiggling your brows at her. 

“Yes, I’m fine! I’m gonna need a few of these tonight,” Robin mutters under her breath, staring down at her drink. 

You know she expected something else of this night, something like you spilling all your true feelings to her but instead, she is the one getting teased. 

By the look on her face, you already know that, that is gonna change soon. 

Robin looks at the smile on your face, the one that doesn’t even reach your eyes. She knows what's going on in the back of your mind. A part of her wants you to just let all your guards down and spill all your feelings to her but the other part wants you to just let loose and have fun. 

“Drink up, girl. I got some more cocktails for you to try.” 

“Don’t have to tell me twice.” 

It’s been a long time since you had spent time with them alone, a girls night was long overdue. There are certain things that you can’t talk about with Eddie or Steve. Only as your mind finally relaxes after a few drinks, do you realize just how much you missed them. You missed Robin and her rambles or how she tries to make you laugh with stories about her work days with Steve. You missed Chrissy, it’s been a while since you had been with her, since you had gone shopping with her or had a girls night like this. You have been so in your head, dealing with your own thoughts and feelings that you haven’t even been aware of how much you’ve neglected your friendship with them. 

Neither Chrissy or Robin have ever pulled away from you. It was you who pulled away from them. Not because you didn’t want to be around them anymore but because you wanted them to have the chance to be alone and get to know one another without you standing in between them. And, it wasn’t just that. Chrissy’s past feelings for you made you worry about how Robin would feel about you and your friendship with them both. 

Heather is rarely ever around anymore. It’s not something you blame her for. You know what it’s like to be in love and wanting to spend every moment with that person. You just miss her and your girls night with her.

The smell of nail polish and alcohol and the vanilla scented candle all mingle together, normally, you would have had a headache already had you not been so tipsy. 

Chrissy is trying not to mess up your nails as she carefully applies the black color to your nails, all while giggling after a few too many drinks. 

“I swear, you’re gonna mess this up, Chris,” you say, giggling as she shakily holds the applicator. 

“I’m not gonna mess it up! I’m a pro!” She flicks her hair back. 

You snort. 

“I told you not to do it drunk!” 

“I am not drunk, do you see me struggling?” She tilts her head, giving you a pointed look as she gestures to your left hand.

You hold it up, squinting your eyes as you look at the colored nails. Not a single drop of black is painting the skin around your nails. You are impressed to see it done so perfectly, considering how the girl was giggling the whole time as she applied the nail polish. 

“Wow, that’s actually impressive.” 

“Told you, I’m a pro.” She gives you a proud smile. 

You hear Robin in the kitchen, preparing another round of drinks. You watch Chrissy, a smile tugs at your lips. She looks content, her skin is glowing and she is wearing a constant smile on her face. 

She is happy now. 

How have you not noticed how sad she had been before she met Robin? 

How have you not realized why she hated Steve so much?

How have you not figured out how she felt about you? 

You had always been so focused on him, on your feelings, on your pain. You never noticed what was going on around you or who you were hurting. 

She did so much for you. She was always there for you. She was there when you cried over him. She was there when he kept hurting you. She was there when he broke your heart. 

Could you have done the same for someone you were in love with? 

You have spent so many nights wondering what could have been if you and Steve had never crossed that line, if you just stayed friends. 

Would you have to watch him fall in love with Nancy? 

Would you have to watch him get hurt?

Would you have to watch him get his heart broken by her over and over again?

Would you have to pick up the pieces over and over again when he’d crawl back to her only to get hurt again? 

Would you have to watch him get his heart completely crushed when she’d leave him for someone else?

Would you have to watch him love her even after what she did?

Could you do what she did? 

Could you pick up the pieces and be there for him while loving him so much? While he’d love someone else?

Your smile falls and your heart sinks a little when you think about the way she felt. 

“Hey,” you whisper. 

She looks at you through her bangs, “hi.” 

“I’m sorry.”

Her brows pull together, she eyes the sad look on your face. She leans back, letting go of your hand so she can put the applicator back into the little bottle. 

“What are you sorry for?”

“I was a pretty shitty friend for not noticing how you felt, back then.” 

Her eyes soften, a sigh falls from her lips. She shakes her head at you, “no, it’s–”

“It’s not okay and I’m just really sorry. You were always there for me and I was only ever focused on my feelings.”

Her blue eyes flash with understanding. She is not mad at you, she could never be. 

“Well, I would be too if I was in your place. You really loved him and he really hurt you. I don’t blame you for how you felt or how you dealt with your pain. He was the one for you – hell, if I imagine myself in your place, I’d probably forget about everyone around me! I would just pack my stuff and run away just because I wouldn’t be able to look at her!” 

“Would you?” 

Her shoulders slump and a sad smile tugs at her lips, “no, I could never leave you and Heather.” 

“And Robin.” 

“She’s the heartbreaker in this scenario.” 

“Oh,” you nod, giggling before you realize what she just said. Your face grows serious and your eyes widen, “o-oh!” 

Her eyes flash with amusement when she watches the realization cross your features. 

“You’re in love with her? Like, you’re in love with her! Like, she is ‘the one’, the one?!” You say in a hushed whisper. 

She nods, unable to hide the smile on her face. 

You squeal as quietly as you can, clapping your hands together as a bright smile appears on your face. 

“Oh my god, Chrissy!” 

You throw your arms around her, pulling her into a tight hug. 

“Careful with the nails!” She says, panickedly before she falls into a fit of giggles when you squeeze her tightly.

“This is so exciting, Chris. Oh, I’m so happy for you– wait, are you two together? Please tell me you are, you are so cute together, oh my god, I’m gonna cry.” 

You feel her body shaking a little as she pulls back from the hug, still laughing at your reaction. 

“Yeah,” she whispers, “but it’s still a secret!” 

“Since when!? How? Who asked who? I need to know everything!” You whisper. 

She grabs your hands, grinning from ear to ear, she opens her mouth but before she can tell you anything, she gets interrupted by Robin who comes back with more drinks, cheerfully humming along to Everywhere by Fleetwood Mac. 

She halts in her tracks, looking between you two, “what are you two whispering about? Some gossip you can’t share with me?” She jokes. 

“Oh no, y/n was just about to tell us something.” 

“Huh?” 

“Oh, really?” Robin asks, smiling when she notices how carefree and relaxed you look, for once. 

Chrissy presses her lips together, trying not to laugh when you keep smiling despite not knowing what to say. 

“I-I uh, I just, I love you guys so much. You’re my best friends.”

Chrissy smiles at you and so does Robin. 

“We love you too,” Robin chuckles, “is that the alcohol speaking though?” 

You shake your head, “no, I really do love you, you’re both amazing and I appreciate you two so much.” 

Robin’s gaze softens, she gets down on the ground next to you, “alright, group hug, please.” 

You and Chrissy laugh a little as scoot closer to her, throwing your arms around Robin’s shoulders.

“Careful with the nails!” Chrissy scolds you when she realizes that they haven’t fully dried yet. 

“Yeah, yeah,” you sigh.

-

Five days had passed since you had last seen Eddie. You have never spent this much time without him, you and him have been inseparable from the moment he stepped into your life. 

Robin told you to take some time to yourself, to spend time with her and Chrissy or to just be by yourself because apparently it’s something that you desperately need. Some alone time. So, that’s what you did. You took some time to yourself. You got your hair done. You went shopping with Chrissy after work on Tuesday, you went out for dinner with Heather on Wednesday and on Thursday you fought to urge to visit Eddie at work. 

You had already caved on Tuesday and called him late at night. He sounded sad when he picked up the phone, until he heard your voice. You had spent two hours talking to each other, both wearing smiles on your faces as you laid on your beds and talked like you haven’t seen each other in forever. 

And then you did the same on Wednesday and Thursday. 

Tonight, you are at Heather’s party. 

You are wearing a new outfit, you did your hair differently and let Heather do your make up before you helped her prepare everything for the party. You didn’t feel like coming, you didn’t feel like spending your Friday night like this. But, Robin, Chrissy and Heather all convinced you to come. 

You would rather be somewhere else. 

Now, three drinks in and a few drags from Argyle’s joint, you feel sadder than ever. Instead of having fun on the dancefloor, you are in the garden, laying on one of the pool loungers and looking up at the stars in the sky, thinking about Eddie and Steve. 

A cold bottle of beer resting in your hand. The music from the house, the chatter and the laughter filling the silence out here. 

It’s been a long time since you had spent this much time by yourself or with just your girls. Robin wanted you to confront your feelings but, it’s not something that you had done this week, at all. If anything, you had done everything to avoid it.  

You keep running and running and you don’t know how to stop. You are afraid of what you are feeling. You are afraid of what would change if you would finally acknowledge your feelings. 

You don’t want to acknowledge them, you don’t want to risk losing something great. 

In the past few days, you have spent a lot of time thinking about what it would be like, if you and Steve tried again. 

Would things work out this time? 

Or would you ruin everything beyond repair this time around? 

What would it be like if you let your feelings for Eddie in? 

Would you ruin yet another amazing friendship? 

You sigh, closing your eyes as you shake your head at yourself. You finish the rest of your beer before you get up, swaying on your feet a little. Only now, do you realize how tipsy you really are.

“Shit,” you mumble, placing your hand on your forehead. You squint your eyes, staring down at the grass, your vision blurs a little. 

You certainly can’t drive home like this, but it’s all you want. You want to go home. You don’t want to be here. You walk around the house, not bothering to get back inside and tell your friends that you’re leaving. 

-

Eddie had a lot of bad days, though the past few ones have been one of the worst. His life had gotten so much better ever since you had stepped foot in it, you gave him something that he never had much of before; happiness and love. Though, the love was more platonic on your side, he never minded it, it’s more than he had ever gotten before. It’s something that he always felt privileged to have. 

Who would have thought that he would ever get the chance to have someone like you in his life, in the first place? 

Now that you’ve been gone, he got a taste of what his life would be like if you left again. And he hates it. He can’t stand it. The thought of you leaving makes him feel so lost and sad. 

You’d take his heart with you and you would never even know it. 

It was bad enough when you had called him on Monday, telling him that you’d be busy with Robin and Chrissy later that night and had to cancel your plans with him. He knew that Robin was the one who got in between you and it angers him a little. 

She is doing it because of Steve. 

‘Take a step back, Eddie. I don’t want you getting hurt.’ She had said to him the day at the lake. Except, she doesn’t really care about his feelings anymore. Eddie had done nothing to indicate that he was planning to make a move on you. You are still vulnerable. You are not ready for another relationship and you haven’t given him any big signs that you are even interested in him. Besides, you still love Steve and you might not ever stop loving him. 

That’s why he would never think of making a move. He would rather stay your friend than lose you because he cannot keep his feelings to himself. It was bad enough when he had lashed out on you after he found out about the kiss. 

If you had to choose between Steve and him, he is certain that he would lose. 

Eddie looks down at the notebook and the song he had finished writing this week. At least, his sadness had inspired something. 

A knock on the door startles him a little, he furrows his brows as he looks up at the clock on the wall, it’s almost 12am. He gets up, closing the notebook before he makes his way over to the front door. 

He opens it with a frown on his face. 

“What– y/n?” 

“Hi!” You say with a cheerful and very drunk voice. You are swaying on your feet a little with your hands behind your back. “I got something for you,” you smile, excitedly. 

“You – what? Sweetheart, what the hell are you doing, walking around at night?” 

You don’t seem to care about the seriousness on his face. Instead, you reveal the ‘surprise’, holding up a bat plushie in front of his face. 

“I saw this and it reminded me of you, so I got this for you – well, I actually stole it from the gas station after I went inside to buy doritos,” you mumble, as realization crosses your face and you start frowning, “I forgot the doritos, fuck!” 

Eddie’s eyes soften, the worry still stays in his features but he’s more focused on the cute pout on your face and the bat that you had gotten for him. 

He takes your hand in his, pulling you inside the trailer, “c’mere.” 

“Are you okay?” He asks, eyeing you up and down, he notices the new outfit. 

“Yeah. No, I mean, yes, I am okay. But, the party was boring and I-I missed you, Eddie,” you say as your shoulders slump and you look up at him with sad eyes, still holding the plushie. “I missed you so much.” 

His heart flutters in his chest, his gaze softer than ever as he looks down at you. 

“I missed you too, sweetheart.”

Your eyes light up and you smile, holding up the bat, “I think I might have to keep him so I don’t have to miss you anymore.” 

Amusement flashes in his eyes and he laughs, “I thought you bought – wait no, stole him for me! Jesus Christ, sweetheart. I’m a bad influence for you, you’re out here stealing plushies.” 

“I just needed to have him! He’s my little Eddie.” 

He chuckles, shaking his head at you, “you’re so weird.” 

You pout at him and that alone causes his stomach to flutter and his heart to beat a little faster. He will never not welcome the feelings you leave him with. The effect that you have on him is unlike anything he had ever felt before. Eddie was always afraid of this, of falling for someone, because he always knew that he would end up hurt, that love means pain. But with you, he doesn’t mind what it will be, even if it ends in pain and heartbreak for him, he doesn’t care. You will never know. 

He stares at the happy look in your eyes as your eyes flicker back and forth between the bat and him. The glitter on your skin glistens beneath the golden light in the living room. Your skin looks so soft, your hair so shiny from whatever you had put in it. The smile that lingers on your lips makes his heart flutter so strongly. 

“You’re so beautiful.” 

Your brows knit together, a bigger smile appearing on your face, “thank you.” 

You step closer to him and he watches with curious eyes. You inch closer and closer, until you’re right in front of him. You throw the bat on the small table and then, you wrap your arms around Eddie’s middle and hug him tightly, taking him by surprise. 

He chuckles, trying to hide the fact that he is freaking out, right now. 

You’re always affectionate, just not like this. 

He wraps his arms around you, moving his hand through your hair. He smells your shampoo, your perfume, the hairspray in your hair but also, the weed and the alcohol. 

“How much did you drink tonight?” He asks, mumbling into your hair as he leans down. 

You press yourself further into his chest, tightening your grip on him, “not that much.” 

“Right,” he chuckles, “that’s why you stole a plushie and are so cheerful – I’m still mad at you for walking through town, by the way. It’s dangerous.” 

“I’m fine, aren’t I?” 

“Yeah, but you still should’ve called me. I would’ve picked you up.” 

“I wanted to get some fresh air, and some doritos,” you frown. 

“We’ll get you some tomorrow, okay?” 

“Okay,” you sigh, pulling back to look up at him, “can I stay over tonight?” You ask, before you hold your hand in front of your mouth, yawning. 

He smiles at you, “of course, come on. Let’s get that make up off first.” 

He takes your hand in his, giving it a squeeze as he leads you into his bedroom. You take a seat on his bed and tiredly lean down to take your shoes off but he tells you to sit back. He kneels down in front of you, pushing your hands away. He wraps his hand around your right ankle, placing your foot on his lap, his fingers graze your skin softly and you suddenly feel more awake than ever. He slowly loosens the strap around your ankle. His brows are pulled together, a concentrated look on his face. 

All you can focus on is his touch and the way it makes you feel. The way something more blossoms in your chest as you feel his hands on your skin. 

When he is done, he looks up and you quickly look away with a blush on your cheeks. He gets up and walks over to his dresser, opening the first drawer, he picks out a shirt. 

“Alright, you get changed and I’m getting those makeup remover thingies,” he mumbles as he hands you the shirt. 

You giggle at the confused look on his face. 

He gives you a smile before he leaves the room, closing the door behind him. 

You get up and take your jewelry off first. Placing the rings and your necklace on the little nightstand. You take your top off first and then your skirt, throwing both items over the chair in his room before you put his shirt on. Instantly feeling much better in it. 

You sit down on his bed again and lay back on the pillows, closing your eyes for just a moment before you already feel the tiredness washing over you. 

“Uh, don’t fall asleep on me now, sweetheart,” Eddie says as he walks back into the room. 

“I’m tired,” you whine. 

“You can sleep in a few minutes,” he chuckles as he sits down beside you. 

It’s not the first time that you are wearing his shirt, but every time he sees you in his clothes, he feels his heart skip a little faster. 

“Come on,” he whispers, reaching for your wrist to pull you up. You groan but let him pull you up. You open your eyes, looking at him tiredly. 

“So, tell me, what did you do tonight?” He asks, brushing your hair back. “Besides being a little thief?”

You giggle, leaning into his touch when he cups your cheek. He takes out one of the wipes. 

“Well, I smoked a little weed and then I watched Chrissy and Robin being all flirty with each other.” 

“What’s new?” He laughs as he begins to remove your makeup. 

You sigh at the feeling, loving how gentle he is. 

“And then I was just by myself cause I didn’t want to talk to anyone.” 

“No?” 

You shake your head, watching him. You eye his hair, the curls that never seem to look bad, you stare at his soft skin, at the beautiful brown eyes that always give you so much comfort, the ones you could stare into forever. Your eyes flicker down to his lips and for a moment, you let them linger, letting your mind go to places that Robin tried to keep you away from. You look at his nose and wonder how it can still look so perfect after all the fights he had been in. 

Eddie is so beautiful. 

Your eyes move down to his neck, to the chain hanging around it, to the tattoo that peeks out from underneath his shirt before your eyes move back to his, you watch the way he stares at your lips, you feel the way your heart races in your chest. 

“Eddie?” You whisper. 

His eyes meet yours. 

Unbeknownst to you, his heart is racing like crazy. 

“Yes?”

You look down at his lips again and suddenly, you feel the urge to feel them on yours. 

“You’re really pretty.” 

His eyes widen, he freezes, halting his movements but still cupping your cheek. His cheeks heat up. 

“Thank you,” he whispers, blushing. 

“And so sweet, you’re always so good to me.” 

“You deserve it, y/n,” he whispers. He tries to hide his nervousness behind a smile. 

You don’t say anything else after this. You just keep smiling at him, staring at him the way you did before as he continues to carefully take your makeup off. But, something shifts in your eyes and something puts a shadow over the happiness in your eyes, your smile begins to fade the longer you spend too much time in your thoughts. 

Eddie knows exactly what or who you are thinking about at this moment and it makes his heart sink a little. 

You might find your way to him late at night. 

But Steve will always be the one that lingers. 

At least, that’s what Eddie believes. 

But then, you say something that might change everything forever. 

“I wish I met you first, Eddie.” 

-

next chapter

only tagging friends and mutuals

@taintedcigs @hellfire--cult @littledemondani @mysticmunson @wroteclassicaly @succubusmunson @trashmouth-richie @xxhellfirebunnyxx @nemesis729 @take-everything-you-can @sherrylyn628 @somethingvicked @corrodedseraphine @corrodedcorpses @chrissymjstan

[ghost-proofbaby]

twenty four hours (modern!eddie munson x fem!reader)

HOUR FOURTEEN

in which eddie finally offers you an honesty hour. which is great, until you learn you've bit off more than you're capable of chewing. (oh, and we find out more of what happened at steve's infamous party)

→ tropes: enemies to lovers, forced proximity, slow burn

→ warnings: strong language, eventual smut, upside down does not exist, minors dni

→ wc: 5k+

→ a/n: there is still one more bit of the memory left for steve's party!! i broke it into three bits because otherwise it would be too long as one giant clump lol. sorry this is being posted so late... but hey! it's here! see y'all again thursday lol thank you to everyone for continuing to be so kind about this story and show it so much love

masterlist.

spotify playlist.

◁ previous part, next part▷

14:00 ────────ㅇ─────── 24:00

SIX MONTHS EARLIER 

It’s Eddie. You only know because when Nancy opens the door, she greets him loudly, letting her drunken squeal echo down the hallway and into the kitchen. 

“Munson! Finally!” her voice carries, and you fight the urge to try and move to peek through the doorway to see him, “Took you long enough!” 

Eddie's voice is too quiet for you to hear his reply. He’s not drunk, not fueled by reckless decisions and overflowing affections like most of the other friends were already. 

There’s a terrible twisting in your gut at his arrival, and you know it shows across your face when Robin looks at you apologetically. As if for a moment, they had forgotten they way you and Eddie avoided each other. As if for a moment, they had all pretended that the entire group could convene and it could be easy, and that was on them instead of you or Eddie. But it wasn’t on them. That blame could never fall on them.

It was on Eddie, you decided. He was the one who more ardently avoided you rather than vice versa. He was the one with a sharper tongue between the two of you, always snappy, always irritated with you. It was on Eddie. It should be on Eddie. 

Except, you still felt bad about the Chrissy ordeal. He may have acted as if he disliked you for no reason before, but now he was hating you with reason. You can’t blame him; you’d do the same thing.  If he ruined a date like that, stomped all over possible potential and threw it away without even considering your feelings involved, you’d be out for blood.

You sort of needed to apologize, and needed to apologize soon. 

“Eddie, my man!” Argyle calls out from the couch. It captures your attention just in time to look over and watch as Eddie enters the room, his back facing you, his shoulders slack beneath his leather jacket. 

He’s relaxed. You’re immediately sure that he doesn’t know you’re here yet. 

“Hey, man,” he greets with a gravelly voice, an edge of fatigue to it you’re familiar with. It’s the kind of tiredness that follows long weeks, as you two had spoken about that first night. For a second, you wonder if he’s still having those. And if he is, how often they happen, if he ever comes home from them and thinks about that night, if he has anyone to call when it’s late and they haunt him.

You know you don’t. Neither Steve nor Robin are ever awake that late, or at least don’t answer the phone at that time of day, and you don’t feel close enough with the rest of the group to burden them like that.

There had been a time where you would wonder if Eddie could have become that person, if the type of conversation you two had at the bar the first night could ever translate over phone lines. But that time had been early on, and was long dead. It laid in an unmarked grave with all your other ponderings of what a friendship with Eddie might look like. 

“We can keep you two apart,” Robin whispers, or at least tries to whisper. She’s loud, “He said he had work and wouldn’t make it. We… We thought he wasn’t going to come, so we invited you instead.” 

Oh. 

Oh, what a knock to your pride. Robin means nothing harmful of the words, they should be neutral and just an explanation offered to you. But your mind takes them in its grasp and runs, runs, runs. 

“We thought he wasn’t going to come, so we invited you instead.” 

You’re the backup plan. You see it now, and it sucks, but you press your lips into a cellophane smile that Robin can’t see through in her flurry to distract you with an offering of you two plus Steve having another round of drinks. You decide to take a straight shot of the nearest bottle of vodka, swallowing it down to drown your already sinking heart. You fake laugh when Steve tells bad jokes, you make up lies about your dates of the last few weeks, deciding you no longer care if you add in more details to look less pathetic. 

You’re the backup plan. So you’re sure they won’t notice when you spin a new version of yourself.

This version of you that spews from your lips has gotten lucky more times in the last month than you have in the last year. This version of you is always the one having the last say in conversations, the one leaving men on read rather than the tables being flipped as they were in reality. 

Robin says nothing, even when she notices some of the things you say not aligning with what you’d told her earlier that week.  She only side-eyes you as Steve drinks in every detail, only disrupting to suggest another shot. 

At some point, she gets too drunk to side-eye you. 

“Fuck,” Steve sighs, throwing his head back as he glances out to his living room, where Nancy, Jonathan, Argyle, and Eddie have taken to sitting in an oblong circle around on his and Robin’s furniture, “I need some fresh air. Anyone else?” 

“Me,” Robin responds so quickly, you would have made fun of her if you didn’t notice the sickly shade of green creeping up on her. 

Steve looks at you, raising an eyebrow, but you only shake your head. It makes the room threaten to spin. Maybe, just maybe, you should have slowed your roll with the vodka shots. Maybe.

“I’ll stay in here, hold down the fort,” you promise, letting your eyes fall shut before you inhale deeply through your nose, exhaling softly through parted lips. 

No way. You hadn’t drunk nearly enough tonight to excuse getting sick as Robin was seemingly about to. 

Robin and Steve leave you be as you compose yourself. You think you hear them extend the offer to everyone in the living room, but you can’t make out who agrees to go and who stays. But as you listen to all the footsteps making their way out the front door, Steve calling out that they’d be back soon, you start to become convinced you’ll open your eyes to an empty apartment. 

You open them to an empty kitchen. So far, so good.

But then a voice clears their throat from the living room, just as you pull your phone out of your pocket. You open it to find the cursed dating app still open, your messages with the bartender still staring you back in your face. The bartender you thought you’d hit it off with. The bartender that had stood you up the night before. 

Fuck him, you think bitterly as you turn to find Eddie entering the kitchen. Because of course, given your luck, Eddie was the only one who stayed back. 

“Those apps fucking suck,” Eddie notes, using the neck of his beer bottle to gesture in the general direction of your phone. 

You look between him and the lit up screen for a moment, finding half the mind to click out of the private messages, “You’ve used them in the past?” 

“Nope.”

You wait for a second, giving him the chance to elaborate. But he doesn’t. Of course he doesn’t, he’s Eddie. If he explained himself to you, that would just be too easy. 

“Okay,” you sigh, squinting at the page and past the vodka, trying to fumble your way back onto the screen that would show you eligible bachelors in your area, letting you swipe and judge them by solely looks as if they weren’t actual people on the other side of the phone. As if they weren’t more than a reservoir of attention at your fingertips. 

Maybe that had been your mistake with the bartender – you let him become a real person to you.

“Why are you even still on them? I heard you’ve been having a shit time with the guys on there – quite the opposite of what you’ve been telling Harrington tonight, might I point out.” 

It’s something in the way he says it. One moment, you’re looking down, ignoring him. The next, you can’t help but lift your head in shock. The words all felt sharpened and poised for a kill, ready for an attack you hadn’t expected so early on in the night. 

“I-” you don’t know how to defend yourself. You don’t know whether to stick by the lies you’ve told tonight, or to be concerned with who was telling Eddie about your love life, “You win some, you lose some. It’s the nature of the app.”

Eddie grins and leans on a counter across from you, “You haven’t made it sound like you’re losing at all tonight. I nearly started a drinking game with Nance where we took a swig every time you said you managed to pull another ‘fuck ‘em and leave ‘em’. Quite the body count you’ve got there, player.” 

You’re drunk. You tell yourself that’s why you take his words straight to heart – you’re drunk, and therefore, you’re sensitive. 

“You’re bluffing,” you snap, “You couldn’t hear me from all the way over there.” 

“We could.”

“No, you couldn’t.”

“Yes, we could.”

“You’re lying,” you spit finally, crossing your arms defensively. Your emotions were rising too high, too quickly, and you blame the vodka. You blame the vodka and you blame the drink Steve had made you. You blame the bartender who stood you up. And most importantly, you blame Eddie. 

“I’m lying? You’re the one who’s been telling Stevie nothing but lies tonight,” Eddie narrows his eyes at you, as if he expects you to shrink in cowardice when he stands up straight and takes several steps across the kitchen to be closer to you, “Why do you need to even lie about all that, anyways? It’s not like the truth would be any more pathetic than the act you’re putting up. Everyone strikes ou-”

“I’m pathetic?” you scoff and interrupt him, not even paying any attention to where he was going. The tips of your ears are starting to flame with a red tinge, “Just last week, you lied to the group. You were trying to avoid being where I���d be and told them you had to walk your neighbor’s dog.” 

“I did!”

“Your apartment has a strict no pet policy, Eddie.” 

He freezes up entirely, grin faltering before your eyes, “How do you know that?” 

“I didn’t, but Nancy did,” you roll your eyes at the cracks in his composure, “It’s all I had to hear about the entire night. How she wishes we could get along, how she hates when you lie to her. Thanks for that, by the way.” 

“It’s not my fuckin’ fault you go out with my friends,” Eddie grumbles, reserving himself back to his side of the kitchen. If someone came in and squinted closely, they’d find that imaginary boundary between the two of you, an invisible line that would not be crossed. Not here, not tonight. You wouldn’t touch Eddie Munson with a twelve-foot pole if you could help it. 

“And it’s not my fault that you don’t.” 

You can see his agitation spreading like wildfire across his face, in the tick of his jaw and the twitch of his eyes. You can practically see the words that linger on his tongue as he bites down on it – it is your fault. 

“Whatever. Why are you lying to Steve?” his voice goes monotonous as he crosses his arms, and the muscles strain against his shirt. His leather jacket has long been discarded, probably thrown over the back of the couch or a chair in the living room. 

You mirror him, crossing your arms, letting the screen of your phone press into your side, “I’m not lying.”

“You are. With Steve, and with me at this very moment,” his eyebrows furrow and you consider the consequences of chucking your phone at him. 

Your irritation, your own agitation, is all bubbling beneath your skin. If it wasn’t for the vodka mingling with it, you would have been squirming from the discomfort. Usually, he doesn’t get to you. Normally, his off-handed comments come with a sting that can quickly fade. 

None of the jabs are fading tonight. They only seem to linger. Because he’s right, and you hate that he’s right. 

“How the fuck do you even know how my dating life is going?” you uncross your arms, waving your hands wildly into the empty air between you and Eddie, “We aren’t exactly friends. Did Robin tell you? Did Steve tell you?” 

Eddie swallows hard, and you can watch the words wash over him, but you’re unsure of which of your drunken slurs specifically got to him. You weren’t wrong in any of your statements, you weren’t outlandish in either of your guesses. But your words have frozen him up all the same and you aren’t sure why. 

“You’re right,” when he physically melts, the deathly chill remains in his voice, “We aren’t friends. But Rob and Nance are, and Nance and me are. See where I’m going with that one?” 

It’s in the way he says it, confirms it. 

We aren’t friends.

He hisses it out as if it were a painful reminder, as if saying those words burn him eternally. He says them as if they are capable of sending ice through his veins and bones alike. 

You know why he froze now, and it’s too late. 

“Well-” you pause, unsure of how exactly to respond. You’ll be having a talk with Robin, surely. But technically, Nancy was your friend, right? Surely, she was allowed to know the drama of your love life, wasn’t she? “You say that as if Nancy and I aren't friends.” 

“Are you?” he tilts his head tauntingly, as if he knows something you don’t. 

“We… are.” 

He catches the hesitation; he runs with it. He finds the handle of the knife you’d tried to keep so hidden, and he twists as hard as he can.

“Would Nancy agree if we asked her?” he hums, as if he were seriously contemplating this, as if it were a mediocre debate rather than a question of if you had friends or not, “Do you even have her on Instagram?”

“You, her supposed best friend, don’t have her on Instagram.” 

“Because I don’t have Instagram, full stop.” 

“Instagram isn’t the normal gauge of friendship,” you defend yourself, “Some people can have thousands of followers and no friends.” 

You don’t have Nancy on Instagram. You don’t follow her, she doesn’t follow you. The most she’s acknowledged your presence on the app was tagging you in a photo on a night out once. 

“It’s not about follower count,” Eddie shrugs, “It’s about mutual followings. That’s how Hollywood dictates whether celebrity couples are still together these days, yeah? If they follow each other. If you’re friends, you’d follow each other.” 

The vodka makes you bold. Bold enough to mutter out, “Oh, fuck you,” in response to Eddie’s prodding. 

“Wait, I-” you watch an unfamiliar emotion pass over Eddie’s face, something kin to regret. But his words are already out in the air, he’s already twisted the knife in your gut fully. He’s already spilled your blood in the middle of Steve’s kitchen, with no one around to witness it. He did it for himself – he did it for his own pleasure, his own enjoyment.

He enjoys hurting you. 

“Save it,” you mutter, slowly deflating as you turn your back to him, facing the counter to grab your drink to nurse your wounds. 

If you looked close enough in the corner of the room, you would have seen the shovel you should have used to bury away your hope of a friendship with Eddie. You should have piled the dirt over the casket, should have put 6 feet of soil and earth and worms between you and that fruitless yearning. 

But you didn’t. He hadn’t taken it quite far enough yet. 

Yet. 

But then he had to cross that invisible barrier. He just had to walk across the kitchen, come up behind you, and not mind his own business. He just had to look over your shoulder just as you opened the bartender’s profile again, if for nothing else than to further hurt yourself for the night.

You were so caught up in your own disappointment, you never saw the flash of recognition that crossed Eddie’s face. Only the anger that followed.

—

HOUR FOURTEEN - 5:00 AM 

You don’t bother with putting pants back on, only Eddie’s sweatshirt. At this point, pants were just beginning to feel like a nuisance when it came to the two of you. A nicetie, as one might put it.

What were the points of niceties with him if he could never hate you? 

You have the entire five minutes he spends in the bathroom to try and compose yourself. To try and desperately ruminate through these feelings and detach them from everything that was transpiring. The emotions didn’t belong here, there weren’t twists of guilt and sorrow of loss involved for Eddie when he was fucking you. 

So why is that all you could feel right now? 

He could never hate you, but he had spent the last year doing exactly that, hadn’t he? 

“Hey,” he reappears in the entryway of the kitchen with the worst possible timing, right in the eye of the storm that had begun to cloud over your mind. He holds up a pack of cigarettes you can only assume he’d snagged from his room, “I’m, uh- I was gonna grab a smoke out on the balcony. Join me?” 

There’s something of desperation in the way he asks you. All the words are casual, but his tone is an undermining plea; please say yes, please join me, please let me in. He knows something’s wrong, and he’s not just turning a blind eye and ignoring it this time. 

You stare at the pack of Marlboro Reds for a few seconds before shrugging, “Sure.” 

It’s certainly not as enthusiastic as you’re sure he was hoping for, but he smiles at the small victory nonetheless.

The first thing you notice about his balcony, aside from the clustered furniture, is the view. You’ve never thought your city to be very charming, always looking at it from a pedestrian’s view or through the lens of a tired, crabby college student embarking on another late night. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d step foot on a higher floor of a building like Eddie’s, one just tall enough to see over the rooftops of most of the mundane buildings, one that could peer right over the skyline and show a new dawn breaking. It’s a flourish of pink, orange, and violet, each shade stealing away another breath. The sun is just barely yawning over the horizon, just finally awakening. 

God, you’re going to regret not actually sleeping during this time.

“What’s got you scowling?” Eddie mumbles the question out around a cigarette, pausing with his lighter in midair.

You turn your head, and- just like that, all the anger and confusion melts away. He’s painted in the same shades of the sunrise, in a golden light that almost seems to be emitted from him rather than the waking sun. He is all soft edges and tired eye bags, a stubble that you can imagine the itch of against your palm if you were to reach out a hand to hold his face. If you were to kiss him right now, you fear he might dissolve all over your tongue, leaving nothing but his sweetness behind to remind you it was all real. 

It’s real. Even if it doesn’t make sense with what you guys projected before tonight, even if it doesn’t align with how your lives will continue on, tonight was real. You were here, he was here, and what happened…. Simply happened. 

I could never hate you. 

You get it now. Because in this lighting, with a soft breeze tugging your hair and mind alike, you know you feel the same way about him. And you know it contradicts all you have shown him in the past. 

You could never hate him. He could never hate you. It’s unfortunate that that’s what you’d been calling it before tonight – hate. 

“It’s going to really suck,” you breathe out half a sentence. Two endings before you: letting this night go or, “Not sleeping for a full twenty four hours.” 

You don’t know how he does it, how he looks at you like he knows you had something else to say. But he gives you those eyes, and they almost elicit the truth from you. 

Almost. 

He throws his head back in laughter, and the pinks and purples and all the fights wasted are now trailing down his neck, “Yeah, it is, isn’t it?” 

He’s much better at pretending than you are. You know that now. 

“Seriously,” you turn and walk to the railing, crossing your arms against the metal grate before he joins you at your side, “I’ll probably ditch my classes on Monday. I’ll have to sleep twenty four hours straight to even the score.” 

“God, I wish I could fuck off for Monday,” Eddie groans. He’s throwing his head back again, and you can’t help but wish you could replace the golden rays with your lips. You wish your warmth could sink beneath his skin like the sun’s does. 

“You can’t?” your voice cracks with the question as he finally lights the cigarette between his lips. 

He takes a long drag, shaking his head with the exhale of smoke, “Nope. I work Mondays at the shop.”

“The shop?”

“Myo’s,” the way his lips curl around the filter of his cigarette as he fights his grin burns a hole in the middle of your chest. Burning and erupting, yearning and longing, ignored and buried, “The auto shop on Main street.” 

You know by the way he looks at you that the name should ring a bell, but considering you don’t own a car, you don’t have the slightest clue what his job is, “Oh, so you’re a mechanic?” 

“I- Yeah,” he nods slowly, “Yeah, I’m a mechanic,” he pauses and you can see that he has more to say, it just takes him a moment. He looks off the balcony, shifts his weight between his two feet, takes another drag of nicotine. When he finally gathers his thoughts, you’re patient and waiting, biting back a small smile the moment he whips his face towards you, “Have we seriously never talked about that before? I swear I’ve told you I’m a mechanic.”

“Nope, seriously. Never.”

“There’s no fuckin’ way.”

“There absolutely is a way,” you laugh, letting your head fall backwards and not catching the way his gaze falls on you. The sunrise paints you in just as beautiful of a lighting as it had him. If someone asked you, you’d say that you doubt he noticed, but he did. He noticed. He always noticed, “Usually, by now, we’d be at each other’s throats.” 

“We sort of were,” he shrugs, eyes still glued to how your collarbone peaks out from beneath his sweatshirt, “Surprised we didn’t leave more hickies.” 

The topic you’d been avoiding. The topic he seemed indifferent about. 

I could never hate you. 

You decide to put his words to the test.

“Are we going to talk about it?” you ask, looking down now and picking at flakes along the metal railing, still not noticing him noticing you, “About…. what we just did?” 

“Are you always this straight to the point?” he chuckles nervously. In your peripherals, you catch the way he leans and mirrors you, side by side on the railing. His light cigarette hung loosely between indifferent fingers. Indifference, indifference, indifference. 

If you’d just look at him, you’d see anything but indifference written across his face. 

“Only when it matters,” you reply, breathing in his secondhand smoke, “Only when it’s important.”

His pinky is within reach of yours once more, just like at the parking garage. Even after feeling the entire expanse of his bare skin against yours, you still crave more – you crave for the intimacy that comes from hooking pinkies as grown adults, from knuckles curling into each other like hinges of a door of possibility. 

You don’t see the way he swallows hard, or how he nods subtly to himself before he says, “Alright. Let’s talk about it.” 

Those words make you look at him quickly, taken back and not expecting for him to give so easily. If you had noticed him noticing you, it would have been the expected reaction; if you’d seen the way his eyes traced over the pink and orange shadows of your features, you’d know he can’t really say no to you. Not anymore. 

“Yeah?” you only ask for the confirmation because you’re waiting for the other shoe to drop.

He won’t let it. He holds it tightly, just nodding, “Yeah. I… You deserve my honesty.” 

You deserve my honesty. 

I could never hate you. 

“I’m starting to get a bad feeling of deja vu, Eddie. We don’t have to do honesty if you don’t want to-”

“Ask me anything. Right here, right now. I’ll answer with the full truth.” 

You flashback to hours before, when he’d offered his honesty this willingly and you’d only thrown it back in his face. But right now isn’t that moment, the two of you aren’t in the heat of an argument, there isn’t an impending doom on the horizon and the weight of the night no longer rests on either of your shoulders.

You don’t care as much about why he hates you now, or what he meant by never hating you to begin with. You don’t care much about the porn magazines and you don’t care what changed that first night. 

They’re all petty details that have had too long to gather dust. 

You do care about his job, you do care to know why he chose to fix cars. You do care about if he still takes night classes, and if yes, which ones. You care to know his favorite color and you care to know how he takes his coffee in the morning. Maybe you even care to know if he has a favorite coffee shop. 

You care to know all the new petty details you’d never uncovered about him. Miniscule bits and pieces of him you crave to hold in your hands, if only just for tonight- or today, at this point. 

But you need a baseline question. Something that won’t throw him off, but really doesn’t twist around your heart as severely as the others. Something that does neither damage nor nurture to the vines and blooms still occupying your chest. 

You suddenly remember a small detail that had been revealed to you by a third party tonight, “Okay, um, well…” you ponder on phrasing, and Eddie edges ever so closer to you, “At that bar we went to tonight, the bartender – Frank – mentioned how you’d been going there for about six months.” 

Eddie pales, but he nods nonetheless. Maybe the question is more loaded than you’d anticipated. 

“I guess... I…” you continue to stumble over your words and it only leaves Eddie more time to panic, “I’m just curious why you started going? Yeah, yeah. That’s… that’s my question,” you tilt your chin up, try to be seem more confident in your question. 

Even in his panic and sudden blanching, Eddie looks ready to laugh at you as his eyebrows scrunch. Somewhere between the wrinkles, you swear you could find something like affection, “That’s your question? Why did I start going to a bar that’s conveniently close to my apartment?” 

Maybe it is a good baseline question. Maybe he was just nervous from the other possible questions you could have asked about your time spent together at the bar. 

“That’s my question,” you confirm. 

The color isn’t returning to Eddie. His hand shakes when he brings his cigarette to his lips. His breath is evidently shaky on the exhale as the smoke puffs out unevenly. 

It’s not a good baseline question. 

“I…” he won’t meet your gaze, and all your gut can do is twist, twist, twist in anticipation, “I got kicked out of my last bar I was a regular at.” 

“Got kicked out? Why?” 

It’s ripping the bandaid off the wound of honesty, and neither of you even realize it. Neither of you notice the blood of your history catching up to you. 

Eddie sighs and rolls his shoulders before looking at you, “I got into a fight.” 

Your twisted gut stills. A fight? Why is he freaking out so evidently over a fight? Does he think you’ll judge him that harshly? 

“A fight?” you echo your thoughts with a soft laugh into the morning air, “You… Why do you say that like it’s a bad thing? Jesus, did you go to jail that night? That would suck, but… Eddie, I won’t judg-”

“I didn’t go to jail,” he interrupts, “I mean, they should have called the cops on me, but they didn’t. They gave me a second option of leaving immediately, and being banned for life, effective the moment I stepped out of the building that night. I took the ban.” 

“Well,” you relax your shoulders, looking over at the rising sun, “That’s nice of them, I guess, right? I’m sure whatever mean drunk swung their fist at you deserved to get their ass handed to them-”

Eddie interrupts you with a soft utterance of your name, making you look back to his hues of gold instead of the sky’s, “I swung first.” 

Oh. Maybe that’s why he still looks so wrecked with nerves. Maybe he thinks that’s the piece you’ll judge him on – it has to be the reason you can see sweat gathering along his eyebrow, just beneath his bangs. “Then I’m sure whoever it was deserved it? I-”

“He did,” he interrupts one final time. You’re about to finally snap at you, telling him to just let you speak, to just accept that you weren’t going to judge him over some bar brawl, when he drops the final bomb of an answer. Here is the honesty, you both realize at the same time, as his words slice through you, “It was about you. I got banned because of you.” 

taglist: @catherinnn @haylaansmi @gaysludge @paprikaquinn @manda-panda-monium @audhd-dragonaut @amira0303 @blushingquincy @hellkaisersangel @eddieslittlewh0re @ajkamins @prettyboy200 @munsonzzgf @blue-eyed-lion @digwhatudug @madaboutjoe @wickedslashdivine @sweet-villain @somespicystuff @big-ope-vibes @jadequeen88 @sylviin @emma77645 @notbeforelong @lolalanaie @lo-siento-ama @happy-and-alone @micheledawn1975 @aysheashea @moon-huny @munsonswrld @bambipowerblueaddition @averagestudent03 @bakugouswh0r3 @mattefic @mxcheese @bietchz @nativity-in-black @tlclick73 @stezzil @vngelis @coley0823 @folklorebau @luvmunson86 @theherothesavior @keene200213 @hargrovesswifee @m-chmcl-rmnc @cherrymedicine13 @iunaelumen777

taglist is now closed.

[lis-likes-fics]

Princess II

Pairings: Eddie Munson x rich!Reader Word Count: 18k words Warnings: Slow burn, swearing, tooth-rotting fluff, strangers to best friends to lovers... A/N: This was so much fun to write. It took like....over a year to finish this two-parted but it's done and I love them so much. They're literally idiots. I hope you enjoy it as much as I did. Thank you! (And a special thanks to my beta reader, you're amazing!)

The months pass smoothly, and soon you've been incorporated into aspects of Eddie's life that you've dreamt of for years.

It started with you ditching the cheerleading squad at lunch to go sit with Eddie and his friends. They were so sweet to you, if not a little flirty. Dustin was always eager to see you at lunch, showing off his intelligence or quick-wit any chance he got. He was all smiles, treating you like his cool aunt who got him just about anything he asked for because you liked to spoil him.

Mike was also excited, but he was also a little more open to accepting gifts and things from you. But he was the middle child in his family, so you kind of expected it.

Gareth, Fred, and Jeff all had similar reactions. Though Fred was more skeptical of having a girl like you in the group, you were easy to warm up to. Gareth and Fred constantly flirted with you, but you suspect they did it more for Eddie's annoyance than yours. You warmed up to them.

But Eddie.

The first day you went to sit with them, he'd made one of his buddies get up and move so you could sit next to him. It was a complete change in fondness, like his comfortability to you had skyrocketed to the other end of his kindness.

He included you in every chat, asked questions that weren't awkward but let him and the group get to know you. You really felt comfortable there, like one of them. You expected to feel a little off, but you didn't. They were so kind.

Everyone sneered for a while. The first couple of days were full of glares and snickers from those of other tables. But the longer you sat there, the less people cared. Whatever. You could do what you want, you're the princess. Eddie's comments on how people pick on him and his friends dwindled, though it never fully disappeared.

The squad wasn't so happy, not that you cared. They talked about it to your face and behind your back. It always got back to you of course, Chrissy kept you updated.

You actually managed to pull Chrissy a couple of times to sit with you and Eddie. She enjoyed it just as much as you.

Soon you started joining them during their campaigns. You just sat out and watched at first, serving as their cheerleader, until Eddie pulled you in by your waist, sat you down next to him like you always do now, and let you join in as any character of your choosing. You were an orc named Bill.

The longer you were friends with Eddie, the closer you got, and you loved every second. You went from sitting at his lunch table to playing campaigns with him to regularly going to his house (to the point where you could walk in and Wayne would wave and point down the hall where Eddie sat in his room) to spending just about every day glued to his side, his inseparable friend.

Eddie had always wanted a friend like that, though he'd never admit it, adamant on maintaining his reputation as a freakish outsider who didn't need anyone, who adopted all the other losers into his band of rejects.

He'd always wanted someone who loved spending that much time with him. He's way more happy than he'd like to admit that you haven't gotten tired of him yet.

Spring break comes and goes. You spend the whole of it with Eddie, except for the one day your parents decided to take you to one of the charity events in town. You spent the whole of it with Chrissy in a pretty dress that Eddie said he liked—considering she was in the same class as you and your parents were close friends.

You learned a lot of things over the time you spent as Eddie's friend.

You learned that every time he's asked what his favorite color is, he says black or red just to be edgy when, really, it's baby blue.

You learned that he loves pizza, he could finish an entire pie by himself in under ten minutes. Then he'd smile at you with his face covered in pizza sauce and you'd feel like you were going to puke, you're so in love.

He claims to be ambidextrous, but you've seen his left-handed penmanship and there's nothing ambidextrous about it. He likes loud, thundering music, but you've seen him turn into a softy from the slow, quiet kinds you never thought he'd be into. He lifts sometimes, revealing to you how lean he actually was when you walked in on him shirtless in his room once with weights in his hands.

You'd left the room to recuperate. He'd teased you about it for weeks.

He's terrible at math but he's a decent writer, he's a nice singer—and you melt every time you hear him sing, no matter the genre—he can draw, he can read three different books in one week, he cannot cook, but he can boil the hell out of some water. Wayne was very happy when you showed up in Eddie's life and started cooking for them.

You watched him learn the entirety of Metallica's new song, Master of Puppets, in under a month.

Choosing to become Eddie's friend was a terrible decision in only one way: every single day, he gives you more and more reason to fall deeper in love with him. Your heart is so full, you think you'll die.

You don't know if Eddie knowing that you like him is better or worse. On one hand, he knows he definitely has the option if he really wants it. On the other, he doesn't know just how much you have fallen and him being him tears you apart from the inside out.

But if this is the closest you'll get to him, you'll gladly burn inside just to get the chance to hold his hand.

~

After pulling up in front of your house, Eddie opens your door like a gentleman so you can make him study for a test he had that you knew he wouldn't do otherwise. He slung your bag over one shoulder, grabbing his own to do on the other side.

"Wait!" you tell him as he's slamming the door. You rush inside, smiling wide as you disappear into the house. Eddie follows you, taking his sweet time about it. You're already running down the stairs as he reaches the door after finally walking the length of your huge driveway.

You come out with your hands behind your back, smiling too big for your face as you look at him. He raises a brow, dropping both your backpacks inside by the door and leaning to the side. His knee pops out, making him look as sassy as he probably feels.

"Another gift?" he asks, almost exasperated as he recognizes that sticky sweet smile on your face. He loves it but the amount of gifts you shower him with is insane sometimes.

"Are you trying to buy my love or something?" he teases. "Is this a bribe, Princess?" He lifts his brow ridiculously high and lowers his voice ridiculously low, as if talking in secret.

You roll your eyes at his theatrics. "Don't be ridiculous," you shake your head. "It's a gift."

He shrugs a shoulder. "Same difference."

You scoff. "Shut up and close your eyes." He makes a teasing snort but does as he's told. You bite the very tip of your lip. "Hold out your hands." He does it.

You pull the long, yellow envelope from behind your back, tied with a thin white ribbon to make the most exaggerated bow he'd ever see. You watch his brows change at the feeling of the paper in his hands, curiosity leaking out.

"Now open."

He does. Looking down at the envelope, he raises a brow and stares at it, as though it would open on command. He fingers the glued down flap of the letter and glances at you with hesitant eyes. "What is this?"

He pulls the glue free and begins to pull out two, just as long, slips of laminated paper. Looking up at you, he can see how bubbly you were with the excitement to show him your latest gifts. Or "bribes", as he liked to call them—all out of good fun!... you think.

The words pour from your lips. "Two backstage tickets to Metallica next week!" You bring it back once the biggest part of the reveal was said. "They're on tour, and I know you like them."

He stares at you with wide eyes, but he doesn't smile. You wait for his grateful reply for a while before what you are met with is a loud, "What?"

Your excitement turns to shivering fear as you stare, worried. "Is it the wrong band?" Suddenly, all the worst scenarios you worried about come to mind. "Shit, did I mess up?" You start mumbling to yourself. "I know I checked and then double checked. Maybe the tickets are wrong. Fuck, what did I do—?"

He stops you with his heavy hands on your shoulders, weighing you down but also providing a lot of comforting warmth as he looks you in the eye with the same level of intensity. "You got me V.I.P. tickets to see Metallica perform?"

"In Indianapolis, yes."

He stares at you a moment longer before he's shoving you to his chest, his arms wrapping around you and keeping you flush against his body. The hug is warm and enveloping and much too close for friendship, and you hug him back just as closely, almost feeling as though you could cry of how wonderful it felt to have his scent all around you, his arms around your waist, his crazy hair tickling your face and shoulders.

After a beat too long, he's hoisting you off your feet and spinning you in a circle that has your body flying for a moment. He sets you down as you're both giggling, and when he pulls back to see you, his lips are set in the biggest smile you have ever seen. The breath is knocked from your lungs as you stare wide-eyed at him, and whatever was left slips out when his thumbs smooth circles along your sides as his hands stay set on your waist.

"You are fucking amazing," he says too fondly.

You gaze warmly at him, feeling your heart skipping too many beats. You need to go to the hospital.

Then his whole demeanor changes once more as his face drops into near frustration. "And extravagant," he adds suddenly. "Why the fuck did you get these for me?"

You honestly expected his hands to leave you by now, but they stayed at your sides with the envelope held between his fingers. You set your hands on his arms, shrugging as you smile earnestly.

"For us," you say, hoping not to scare him away with that. "Because I wanted to do something special for you. You deserve it."

Eddie doesn't know what he's done to deserve something as special as this, but he just smiles down at it with the joy of a little boy getting a dog he's been wanting all his life for his birthday. You hear him curse under his breath.

"I gotta go tell Wayne," he beams. He scoops you into his arms again, squeezing tighter this time as he laughs happily, his elation infecting you. He sets you down, looking over your face. He's moving and speaking faster than you think he thinks he is, but it just makes you smile some more.

"Ah, I fuckin' love you. I'll see you later!" He tears away from you, turning around and sprinting toward his van to drive haphazardly down the road to get back to his uncle. He's waving at you through the window as he pulls away.

Meanwhile, you stand at the door with wide eyes and stilled breath, frozen on the porch. His words replay in your head like a mantra, like a prayer that you've been waiting for as you smile a little.

"He loves me," you sigh. Then you shake your head, hoping not to be as delusional as you feel. "Just a figure of speech..." you chew your lip, "probably..." you furrow your brows, "most likely."

You sigh as you shake and bow your head. "I'm talking to myself again."

You turn on your heel and set a course down the sidewalk, walking a few houses down with fast feet and an even quicker beating heart. Four doors down, you come up the path to Chrissy's house and start repeatedly pounding on the door, because it was more dramatic than letting yourself in.

You hear her as she approaches the door because she yells, "Y/N, I'm coming!"

The door opens and Chrissy stands on the other side with a raised brow and a sigh. She sees you standing there with your conflicted look as she furrows her brow. "What happened?"

You walk past her, venturing into the house and walking right up the stairs as she follows behind you, unphased as she closes the door. "I gave the tickets to Eddie."

"And?" she asks as she follows you up the stairs.

"He loved them," you say over your shoulder, shrugging. "He was, like, super excited."

She smiles wide, her whole face lights up. "That's great!"

You get to the top of the stairs on your way to her room, stopping at one of the doors prior and knocking gently before pushing it open. "Hi, Carter."

The boy looks at you and smiles wide, waving his hand as he returns his greeting. You smile back and close the door, instantly falling back into your contemplation as you burst into Chrissy's room and plopped down at the edge of her bed.

"So," she prompts. "Is it a date?"

You furrow your brow, granting her a confused look. "What? No, don't be ridiculous."

She rolls her eyes, "Right..."

"But he..." you trail off, chewing on your lower lip as you keep thinking to yourself, replaying the moment over and over and over again with the over-analysis of a skilled theorist.

"What?" she asks, urging you to finally spit it out.

"He, like," you look at her and release your lip in favor of speaking as you try and fail not to smile at the memory—as though it was a cherished thing that had been living in your brain for years. She follows the loose narration your hands give as you speak. "He picked me up and spun me around and said something about telling his uncle, and then..."

You hesitate to say it, hiding your face a little behind your hands. Chrissy sighs heavily, playfully impatient with your slowly developing, weird relationship with Eddie. "What? What did he do?"

You blush and smile too wide. Your face hurts. "He said 'I fuckin' love you', and then drove off." You're suddenly really giddy. "He said he fuckin' loves me!" You beam at Chrissy before quickly backtracking. "I know it was probably just a figure of speech or something, right? Like, he doesn't actually love me, he was just super happy. Heat of the moment. Right?"

This left your mouth as a word vomit and, honestly, Chrissy just watched you with a wide range of emotions crossing her face. Confusion, joy, passive frustration, hints of awaiting sarcasm...

She shrugs a shoulder, sitting next to you on the bed and attempting to soothe your scorching nerves. "I mean, probably, but you spend so much time together... who knows," she smiled wide suddenly, "maybe he's coming around."

Your grin is hopeful, your eyes glisten as you smile at her and she smiles wider and chuckles at the look. "You think so?"

"Sure!" she exclaims, eager to get you to the optimistic side of things.

"Maybe you're right," you nod to assure yourself, hoping that saying it out loud will bring it into existence. "Maybe you're right." You breathe in and out and sit up straight, nodding once more before you turn your gaze to Chrissy again. You take her hands in yours and squeeze gently. "The concert's next week, I need you to help me get ready."

"Absolutely," she beams. "You couldn't pay me not to help."

You wrap your arms around her neck and pull her into a bone-crushing hug. Chrissy, a native to your affection, takes it with an excited laugh and no acknowledgement to your strength.

"Thank you, thank you, thank you!"

"Of course," she smiles, before pulling out of your arms and waving a playfully scolding finger at your face. "But you owe me."

You shrug. "I always do." You think for a moment. "We'll get lunch and go to the mall. Check out that store you like. An outfit of your choice, my treat."

"Deal," she said immediately. Rolling her eyes and smiling, she sighs dreamily. "I love leeching off rich people."

You roll your own eyes, not as dreamily. "You're also rich, Chris."

She shrugs, letting her shoulders sag lazily at her sides like a ragdoll. "I know, but you're my bitch."

You gasp dramatically. "Christina Elizabeth Cunningham! You watch your language."

She snorts. "Bitch, please."

You shove her back onto the bed and start for her kitchen. You're hungry and you're sure she hasn't eaten yet...

~

You close your locker with a snap. As you look up, you notice Tommy H on the other side, staring you down with an unimpressed look upon his face. You can see the rest of his group surrounding his locker to peer into the conversation, looking like a flock of pigeons—all bulgy eyes and flicking heads.

You sigh internally and turn to him, smiling as sweetly as you always do. "Hey, Tommy." You check your watch quickly.

"Hi," he says back, feeling slick.

You move your bag from your side to place your science books in, glancing at him as you do it. "Is there something I can help you with? I gotta get to class."

He leans his shoulder against the wall, crossing one leg over the other and stuffing his hands in the pockets of his lettermen. He shrugs his shoulders heavily, and your eyes fall on his Class of '85 patch—where it should now read '86 after an unfortunate grade point average in his last, slacked off year.

"You're hanging out with Munson now?" He raises a brow.

You sling your bag back over your shoulder. "Yeah?" You raised your brow, failing to see his point. "Is that supposed to be a problem or something?"

"I mean..." he trails off, laughing lightly like it's obvious. You just stare at him, almost looking clueless as he stumbles over his words to try and come up with an argument. He shrugs, "It's Munson."

You make a face. He scoffs.

"I mean, you seriously blew off a game for him?"

Oh. That makes more sense.

You've been hanging out with Eddie for months, and they haven't commented that much because you could do whatever you wanted because you... well, you're you.

But you did kiss the game last night. It wasn't a really serious one—at least, you don't think it was—and Eddie had a huge campaign he practically begged you to go to, and you accepted because you loved his campaigns way more than a stupid game (that, and the fact that you're head over heels in love with him). You told Chrissy, she covered for you.

You shrug. "We lost the game."

He scrambled for a comeback. "Yeah? Well, maybe we wouldn't have if you had been there. It's called moral support sweetheart."

You straighten your back and try not to make a face, continuing to remain friendly as you close your eyes. "First of all, don't call me that." He shrugs. "Second, there will be more games and more hangouts and whatever else. I'm hanging out with Eddie Munson, so what? He's my friend."

He scowls. "He's Eddie Munson."

You make a face, confusion raising your brow and lip. You pause, waiting for a follow-up. "You say that like it's supposed to prove a point."

Tommy scoffs. "Okay, how about this?" He towers over you, his elbow propped high up on your locker in an attempt to intimidate you. His red-freckled face is stern. "He's a freak."

He nearly spits the word in your face, and he smirks when he does it.

You tilt your head and smile.

"How about this..." You clear your throat and brush imaginary lint from his lettermen. "If you call Eddie a freak one more time," you look up at his face again, smiling a little sweeter and speaking a little slower, "I will personally see to it that my parents stop inviting yours to our parties."

His face pales.

"You'll be moved to our blacklist. From there, people will stop respecting you. And, by then, you'll be scrambling to get back in with us, and you'll look desperate doing it." Your eyes darken but your smile is perfectly intact as you watch his fear overcome him.

"I'll work you so far to the bottom that even the name Munson will hold less disdain in this town than Hagan." Your smile drops. You look cold.

"Do I make myself clear?"

He swallows thickly, finding his voice again after cracking on his first attempt. "Yeah." He clears his throat. "Yes."

"Great!" You clap once as you smile brightly once more. The warning bell cracks loudly, echoing through the halls with a shrill screech. Both you and the bell startle him as he flinches, sighing heavily as you pat your shoulder twice. "Thank you. Don't be late for class."

He hesitates, shaking his head and walking away to rejoin his posse pretending to not have been listening in to the conversation. "Yeah," he mumbles as you watch him leave.

"That was scary."

You turn and smile wide when you see Eddie, leaning on the lockers with an impressed look. "I can be very scary," you joke.

"Tell me about it." He rolls his eyes, and you lightly smack his shoulder at the insinuation. You both start walking down the hall to your shared science class. "What was that about?"

You glance over your shoulder to where Tommy and his friends are walking away, throwing half-hearted scowls at Eddie over their shoulders.

"Oh," you say, smiling to yourself almost maliciously. You shock Eddie for a moment with the brief look. "Just a little... nudge in the right direction."

His whole demeanor changes as he turns his body to face you, walking still as his feet side step to keep up with you. "Did you just threaten Tommy H for me?"

"'Course," you smile. "We're friends, Eddie, and I protect my friends... even if that means destroying social lives forever."

He sighs a laugh. "Startin' to think you like destroying social lives."

You both walk into class together just as the bell rings, moving to your seats as you lean in and whisper dramatically. "Only when they're assholes."

He gasps, clutching his imaginary pearls. "Has her majesty just spoiled her tongue with the dirty language of the peasants?" he exclaims quietly in his best posh, British accent.

"I'm afraid she has," you play along in an accent of your own, though it's not as perfect as his. He's got an impeccable accent. "It can be quite hard to keep one's tongue guarded when met with the incompetence of the lower class, or even that of the upper."

He snorted, "Then, forgive me, my liege. I shall do my best to keep you away from the clutches of the incompetent."

You both laugh quietly amongst yourselves.

"Remind me never to get on your bad side," he snorts again, shaking his head with a seeking shudder.

You wink at him. "Never get on my bad side."

You direct your attention to the teacher. Eddie watches the side of your face and laughs again, shaking his head and readjusting after spending too much time taking in the sight of the side of your face.

You're pretty. He hopes he never gets on your bad side.

~

With Chrissy out with Jason, you have no one to calm your nerves as the time for Eddie to come pick you up grows closer. You've already dressed in the clothes you both picked out, she'd done your makeup before she had to leave, and you're walking around your room in your heels as you await his arrival.

You check yourself in the mirror one last time before the sound of your doorbell echoes through the house. You grab your stuff faster than you've ever done anything in your life, rushing down the stairs dangerously fast in your heels and throwing the front door open before your father's hand can even brush the handle.

Upon seeing you answer, he decides to walk away. Whatever you want...

You open the door and smile wide at Eddie, ignoring how nervous you feel at the sight of yourself. You feel sort of...out of place. This isn't your vibe but you are hoping he likes it anyway.

Eddie's eyes bulge and his mouth drops open.

He takes you in. Dressed head to toe in leather, he eyes your little red skirt and your black bustier top decorated with red roses. It looks so tight, he wonders how you're still able to breathe. You've got a garter belt wrapped tightly around your thigh, just peeking out from under your skirt, in more black leather. In knee high platforms, you've gone up a couple more inches in height. Even your makeup, with sharp wings, a tiny eyeliner heart on the apple of your cheek, and red lipstick a dark shade of blood.

Eddie feels like he just fell fifty feet and smacked his face on concrete, knocking all the air from his lungs and making it impossible to breathe. You are drop dead gorgeous.

"Wow."

You don't take it as well as he expected, nerves sinking in as you look over yourself quickly, wiping your hands down the skirt. "Too much?"

He shakes his head. "You look..." he trails off, lost in thought before shaking his head to bring himself back, "great. Really great."

You take it for what it is and smile. "Thanks," you blush. "Chrissy helped. You don't look half bad yourself."

And you mean it. He's in nearly as much leather as you. With black leather pants that cling to his body like chains, lacing running up the sides that seem to make them even tighter, he looks like a rockstar in his old Metallica muscle tee (the one where the logo is so faded, you can hardly see it).

You're not surprised to see his leather jacket and his battle vest, nor are you to see him wearing his own eyeliner, an extra edge you've seen during his concerts at the Hideout—though yours is admittedly done better. His hair is frizzier than ever, a look you tried to copy as well as you could but believe you fell short on (Eddie thinks your aces).

Eddie shakes his head. "Wow," he mumbles again, more breathless this time.

"You said that already."

"My bad," he says, not meaning it.

You shake your head and smile sweetly. "No, it's nice."

After staring again for too long, he clears his throat and smiles again, returning to his stupid antics that make you laugh constantly, like you've gone insane.

"You ready to go?" he asks.

"Yeah." You turn and yell into the house, cupping your hands around your mouth as you do it. "Bye, Daddy! Bye, Mom!"

Your mother's voice calls back, "Be back by sundown."

"What your mother said," says your father.

You close the door and walk with Eddie. "Uhm," he says. "We will not be back by sundown."

"It doesn't matter," your shrug. "They say it more as a courtesy. They'll forget I'm even gone."

"Ah," he mutters, though you don't seem too fazed by it. Almost like this is the norm for you. Maybe it is...

He takes you to his van, opening your door like a gentleman and loading you in. He hops into his own seat, slamming his door extra hard because it's been pretty stubborn lately.

As soon as he starts the engine, his music blares through the speakers, "Holy Diver" by Dio. You flinch, shocked by the sound but not upset. He immediately goes to turn it down, and once he's dialed it one way, you dial it the other.

Eddie looks over at you, your head already banging to the music as you rock enthusiastically in your seat. He stares at you, his parted lips curling in a grin. He thinks you're amazing.

"Are we going?" you ask half-jokingly when you catch him staring, speaking so loud you nearly blow your vocal chords trying speak over the music. You poke his side.

He over-exaggerates, recoiling in on himself and flailing back against his window like he'd been shot. You roll your eyes. And he lays there for a while, really dragging it out until you lightly smack his shoulder. The music blares.

"Eddie!"

"Ow– Hey!" he exclaims, even though you barely touched him.

You shake your head. "Drive."

"Okay, bossy," he says. He turns the music down just a bit and starts down the road. It's still loud, and your parents might get a complaint, but it's unlikely because the neighbors would be too afraid of offending them.

He nods lightly to the music, turning it down another smudge to ask, "You hungry?" He looks at you with his big doe eyes. He's going to give you a hernia.

"Not much," you shrug. "You?"

He also shrugs, tapping the fingers of his left hand on the wheel. He leans on his right arm rest, glancing over at you. "I'm always down for food," he winks. "But we could probably wait 'til we get there."

"If you wanna eat, we can."

He shakes his head. "Nag, we'll have a shit ton of free time. We'll be, like," he checks the time, "three hours early."

You snort. He's usually three hours late.

"Okay," you nod. You turn to him, smiling. "Oh, we could check out this new place my parent's friend's daughter told me about."

He laughs lightly, "Is she not your friend?"

You shrug a shoulder. As far as your friendships go, you recognize you don't really have many. Chrissy is the love of your life, as you tell her constantly, but she's the only person you've held close to your heart for years.

But your parents are rich. Their friends' kids are supposed to be your friends, but you've never acclimated to that thinking.

"Eh," you mumble. "We don't really consider ourselves friends, we just know each other." Her parents are also rich, and she's within the same category as you.

He hums. "Yeah, we can check it out." He sets his hand closer to yours, his pinky brushing yours. To avoid seeming too intimate, not wanting to complicate the friendship you've created, he wraps his pinky with yours and shakes it around.

Not intimate, just friendly.

"Is it fancy?"

You shake your head. "Not really." I squeeze his finger, grabbing his hand in both yours and forming his to lace your fingers together. "My parents and their rich friends spoil me with expensive stuff all the time, so I like the cheaper stuff a little more."

You purse your lips, looking away from your hands to look at his face. "But I don't like telling people that because I feel like I sound bratty."

He shakes his head. "Nah, you're not bratty." He lets go of your hand and lightly nudges the side of your face with his palm. You snort, swatting his hand away. "You're just bossy."

"Shut up," you laugh.

His face lights up at the proof of him being right. "See?" he laughs. "You're bossy. You're so bossy!"

You roll your eyes at him, "If you weren't driving, I'd hit you."

His eyes widen. "You're violent," he accuses. "You're violent now!"

You groan loudly, turning away from him with the most exaggeration you can manage. He laughs loudly. It's a ridiculous guffaw, and you feel the van swerve a little. You're so used to his driving by now, though, that it doesn't faze you.

When his laughter dies down and you're urge to burst into your own fit of giggles eases with it, he sighs dramatically to announce the end of his joke. "So," he hums, "if I gave you the choice to go someplace fancy with the best steak in town or a McDonald's," he leans toward you, tearing his eyes from the road at a stoplight to look at you, "what are you picking?"

You let a slow smile spread across your lips as you look at his stupid face with his stupid eyes and his stupid nose, and his stupid lips. You chuckle lightly, taking him in some more. "Well, you can't beat those nuggets."

He laughs again, still just as loud and dramatic as the first one. You love it, and you can't help but to laugh with him this time.

"No, you can't." He smiles at you, staring at your face a little longer than he probably should.

Eddie jumps when a loud honk interrupts his examination. Turning to the light, he sees that it is a very bright green. "Shit," he curses under his breath as he steps on the gas.

The van jolts, but your gaze lingered on him too long to notice. A slip of anxiety creeps up on you as a thought flashes behind your eyes. You hook your finger through one of the holes in your fishnets. You lean on your armrest. "Was that your way of asking me out, or am I dreaming?" You say it with enough amusement coloring your voice that it gives you the option to back out of it as a joke as soon as it is required.

And it was required.

"Fast asleep, Princess," he smiles, chuckling lightly as his eyes stay on the road in front of him. You ignore the stutter in your heart, covering your disappointment with a chuckle of your own and roll your eyes.

"Playing hard to get, huh?" you joke, trying not to be too sad about his lack of falling in love with you. You've still got him, even if you don't have him in your arms.

Eddie's fingers reach for the dashboard as he turns up the radio, turning the heavy rock up louder and louder. "What?" he shouts over the music, drowning your giggles in the song (though he can still hear them because he's listening very specifically for them). "I can't hear you over the music. What did you say?"

You smack his shoulder, giddy with his jokes. "Asshole!" you exclaim, crossing your arms in a faux pout. You both laugh out loud, big and dramatic and happy to be there. And as he turns down the radio before he blows your precious eardrums, he finds himself oddly tender with the sound of your joy. His fingers tighten around the steering wheel as he has to breathe a little more to steady his traitor of a heart.

~

You're nearly late, despite arriving there a whole hour early. Eddie had found a McDonald's and got so caught up in taking you that you both lost the time. You were in the middle of wiping Sweet N Sour sauce off his face when you realized it on the hands of your watch.

You almost got pulled over twice.

But you get there just as the lights are dimming. It's a huge opener—guitars and drums and screaming vocals, fans cheering and crying, headbanging and jumping and a couple of already too-drunk patrons puking in the back.

Eddie is ecstatic. He loves every part of it—the screaming, the crying, the puking. He takes it all in stride and stands really close to you as he does it.

He keeps looking at your face. Through the haze of flashing lights and so much excitement his heart might stop, he keeps looking at your face. You're really pretty, dressed in his style, smiling like a maniac, dancing to his music.

He was so scared you would hate it, this scene, his scene. He was scared you were going to show up and stand uncomfortably, smile in that people-pleasing way and bear through it until it was over.

But you don't.

You're beautiful. You glow under the lights, you're wonderful as you dance and sway and headbang to hell.

You keep smiling at him. You keep grabbing his hands and jumping to the beat of the music, and he jumps with you and he holds your hands. He can't help but adore you.

Part of him hopes it doesn't stick. He's not sure he could handle his heart beating this fast.

By the time the concert is over, you're both sweaty and hyped and tired but so happy. You both flash your VIP passes—you more confidently than him—and rush backstage with all the other VIPs.

He's buzzing with excitement as his sweaty hand shakes that of each member of the band. He does it wide-eyed, gleaming and entirely unbelieving. If his other hand was gripping yours, he'd think this was a dream.

A really freaky, amazing dream.

You both get shirts, personal autographs, and a lifelong experience that you load into his van with buzzing and heavy limbs. He helps you in, closing your door like a gentleman, and you slump against your seat.

Eddie gets in, slamming his door shut because it's a little stubborn. He starts the engine and turns the radio down all the way to a gentle background hum.

He doesn't turn his eyes toward you until he's pulled out of the insanity that is leaving the parking lot. When he glances over at you, you're asleep.

He'd wanted to thank you.

You're really pretty like this: eyes delicately closed, lips slightly parted. Granted, you're always pretty.

He has to look away before his chest starts hurting again.

Fuck.

He looks away from you quickly, gripping the wheel to get a handle on himself. He didn't mean to do this, to like you. Being friends was one thing, becoming best friends was another...

But actually starting to like you...

He isn't supposed to. You don't live in his world. He doesn't live in yours. More than that...

Actually, he's not sure. He just knows that... he wasn't supposed to begin liking you. His feelings for you were supposed to remain platonic.

But now he's not so sure.

There are a couple things he's sure of though.

You're beautiful, dressed like a metalhead or a cheerleader, you're beautiful. And he adores you, inside and out. And he wants you to know that.

~

"Hey, Princess."

You turn, giving Eddie a wide smile as he walks up to your locker. He's got his hand behind his back in an obvious, and you laugh at that as you adjust your bag on your shoulder. "Hi, Eddie."

He leans on your locker, nervous and proud at the same time as he smiles. His hair is freshly washed—still damp and curly with conditioner. It'll be fully frizzed by the end of the day, you know it.

"I got you something. Well, I made you something," he says. "Close your eyes." You do as you're told, smiling as you do. "Give me your hand."

You're almost giddy as you lift it, presenting it to him. He sets something in your palm. It's light, your brows furrow.

"Okay, open."

You do, looking at your palm. Your smile falls a little as you look at it. A bracelet made with black leather, braided together with a few little silver beads woven in. You look at the silver charm. A skull with a crown on it.

He made this himself.

"Eddie..." You swallow thickly, blinking quickly so you aren't crying your mascara off. People don't do things like this for you—no one but Chrissy.

"Do you hate it?" There's an anxiety there that kick-starts your heart. He braces himself for a 'yes' before you have to remind him that you're you, and you're deeply in love with him.

"I love it," you urge him, using your best smile to convince him of that fact. "It's beautiful."

Hope sparks in his eyes. He smiles a bit. "Really?"

"Yeah!" you promise. "I'll wear it forever."

You shove it in his hand, and he immediately understands your request without you even having to ask. You hold out your wrist as he fastens the bracelet on. It's a perfect fit.

You coo as you look at it. "I really love this, Eddie..." Then suddenly, "Oh! This reminds me. I got this for you–"

"No, no," he stops you, holding out a hand as you reach into your locker. "This was a gift. I'm gifting this to you."

You slump slightly, your smile falling into a confused frown as you sigh. "But..." you fiddle with the charm, "I wanna pay you back."

He shakes his head, not unkindly. "No need. I technically owe you a lot, I'm sure those tickets were expensive as hell."

You're feeling a little...nervous. No one refuses gifts from you, ever—except Chrissy, when they're really excessive. But this isn't. It's just an Iron Maiden vinyl record, one of those limited addition ones you have to really look for.

Your parents had bought it a while back at an auction because a lot of people were bidding on it. But it just sits in a case in the living room collecting dust—they don't listen to that kind of music. They only got it because a lot of people wanted it.

Eddie would like it. He'd appreciate it...

"But–"

"No buts," he says, his tone final. "Let me do this for you."

You pull your hand away from your locker, sighing. You nod slowly, offering a weak smile. "Okay..."

This isn't the last time that happens. Through the next few weeks, Eddie keeps declining your gifts. You try to give him the record, but before you can even get the words "I got you something" past your lips, he's telling you that you don't need to get him anything and giving you his own gift instead.

You feel like you've done something wrong.

He's giving you a lot of gifts. It's becoming harder and harder to accept them, but you couldn't stand refusing one of the presents he's made specially or used hard-earned money on for you. You couldn't do that to him, it would break his heart. But...

It's a lot of gifts. And he isn't even letting you repay the favor to make it even.

There's a problem. You just don't know what. So you do the only thing you can do.

You ask Chrissy.

You walk up the steps to Chrissy's house, pushing the door open and heading straight up the stairs.

"Hello, Y/N," Chrissy's father calls, not lifting his eyes from his newspaper.

"Hi, Mr. Cunningham." You go down the hall, barging through Chrissy's door and closing it tightly behind you. She steps out of her closet, her brows furrowed as she looks at you. Though she's unsurprised.

She does this to you almost as often as you do to her, though you have admittedly more drama than her. You're more radioactive than she is.

"We have a crisis." You plop down on her bed.

She leans on the frame of her closet door, crossing her arms over her chest. "What crisis?"

You lay down, covering your face with your hands and, in doing so, muffling your words. "I think Eddie's mad at me."

She understands you perfectly. "Why?" she asks as she walks over and sets her hands on your thighs, leaning over you. You look at her. "What happened?"

"He's not taking any of my gifts anymore!" You sit up on your hands, but she doesn't move. "I'm trying to give him stuff 'cause he keeps getting me stuff. I mean, whenever I'm mad at my parents, and they try to bribe me to get over it, I just don't accept their gifts."

She shrugs. "Okay," she thinks. She moves off of you, walking back to her closet. "But why would he give you things if he was mad at you?" She disappears inside. "Besides, what have you done?"

You stand, following her in. She's sifting through her wardrobe, looking for her outfit for tomorrow. She does it every day, usually with your help.

"I don't know!" you sigh, looking through her choice of skirts. "That's why I'm worried. I don't know what I've done, and guys are weird."

She holds up two skirts to show you: one short and flowy pale blue and one bright pink two sizes too small. You hum, picking the blue. The pink doesn't suit her skin anyway.

"Or maybe," you continue, "maybe he thinks I'm mad at him, and that's why he keeps giving me stuff."

She shakes her head. "I think you're reading too much into this, babe."

Your head shake is far more intense than hers. "I am reading perfectly into this. I show my love by buying people things, I gift give! I'm basically Santa as a teenage girl. Here." You pass her a white shirt, long sleeved and pretty.

She takes it. "Thanks." Then she hums. "Interesting analogy."

You shrug, sitting on the little stool in her closet with a sigh. "I mean, how would Santa feel if kids just...stopped taking his gifts and started giving him a whole bunch of them?"

Probably special, Chrissy thinks.

"He'd be frantic!"

Chrissy can't help but giggle lightly at that. She loves you, but you're a little ridiculous sometimes. She shakes her head and turns to you and picks up two pairs of shoes. She holds them up as she kneels in front of you, showing them off. "Have you tried talking to him?"

You choose the white sneakers over the black flats. "I don't want to say something bad and mess this up." You rest your chin in your hand. "We were doing so well."

She sighs, setting both pairs down. "I'm sure it's not as bad as you think."

You sigh. "You're right." And then you stand. "It's worse."

She stands and places her hands on your shoulders, making you sit again. "Okay, maybe you're exaggerating this a little bit."

Your shoulders slump. "Am I?"

"Yes." She laughs lightly to take the weight off it. She breathes in slowly. "Take a breath. Calm down."

She takes your head and takes you back into her bedroom, making you sit on the bed. She sits across from her, her legs crossed as she sways some hair behind her ear. She takes your hands.

"Eddie is not rich, he doesn't have a lot of money like your family," she begins to explain. "People who are not rich don't always enjoy accepting gifts because it makes them feel like they're inconveniencing you."

Your brows pull together, and you frown. "He's not an inconvenience."

"I know," she smiles. It looks beautiful on her. "He's already gotten so much stuff from you, plus those tickets? I'm not surprised he's trying to pay you back. He's not going to let you give him anything else until he feels like he has."

You assume the worst, looking down at your joined hands and sighing. "So that we're even, and he can stop feeling obligated to be friends with me."

"No," she urges. "So he can stop thinking that you might think he's using you for your money." She shrugs, "He probably just feels bad."

You think about her reasoning. Her explanation actually makes way more sense than your own.

"Yeah," she says. "Just talk to him. I'm sure it's just that."

You sigh, covering your face. "This is so weird."

She takes your wrists, pulling them away. Her voice takes on an annoyed tone. You can practically hear her eye rolls. "Because most of the people who are 'friends' with you are only friends because you buy them nice things."

You nod. "Yeah."

"Except for me, of course," she smiles, almost proudly.

You chuckle. "Except for you."

She sighs, letting go of you and shoving you to stand. "Go talk to Eddie."

You take a breath. "Okay..." You give her your best smile. "Thanks, Chris. You're the best." You kiss her cheek on the way out as you turn toward the door.

"I know," she says matter-of-factly. "Love you."

You open her door, peering your head in. You kiss at her. "Love you back."

She begins to stand. "Also," she looks back at you, tilting her head, "tell your bitch mom to stop shrinking your clothes so she can loosen them. She's an ugly old hag–"

"Y/N!"

"–and you're beautiful and perfect, and I love you. I'm serious, I'll beat her ass."

"Leave!" She closes the door in your face, but you know she's laughing on the other side, grateful for your comments.

~

Eddie is sitting on the porch with his acoustic when you drive up. The engine halts when you pull out your key, standing and closing the door behind you. He likes your car. It's sleek and beautiful. Very expensive because your parents bought it for you when you first got your license.

He keeps strumming his guitar as you make your way up the stairs. "Hey, Princess," he greets you.

"Hey," you mutter, the nerves grabbing at your throat as you come to stand next to him. You fidget with your fingers, sitting next to him on the bench.

"Eds, can we talk?"

He hums, still strumming. "About what?" When you don't respond, he looks up at you. He stops, moving his guitar off his lap with furrowed brows.

"Woah," he says, noticing your worried face. "What's wrong?"

You take a moment to think, sighing as you try to figure out what you were going to say. You rehearsed it in the car, thoroughly, and it's all blanking staring at his wide eyes, brown as coffee.

"Are you mad at me?"

He looks confused. "Why would you think that?" He grabs your hand, and you don't know if you're imagining his thumb brushing over your knuckles.

"Because you aren't letting me gift you things."

He doesn't do what you expect—though you're not entirely sure what you were expecting. Eddie smiles, a wide thing that splits his face in two. His eyes almost look like they're shining as he looks at you. You don't feel patronized when he does it, either. It's oddly warming.

"You think I'm mad at you because I'm not letting you gift me things?" he clarifies, almost shocked, though he knows he shouldn't be.

So he's not mad at you? That makes you feel a little better...

"Well," you sigh. "When my parents and I argue, they buy me things to make me feel better. I always say no."

He softens, smiling gently and taking your hand between his. "Sweetheart," he says slowly, "I'm not mad at you. I just don't want you to think I only like you for your money, especially after that concert. That's a huge gesture for someone you only started hanging out with two months ago."

You sigh, looking away from his eyes to think. Chrissy was right, he feels guilty for accepting your gifts. This whole thing is new to you. You're so used up from serving everybody else. Now someone is trying to serve you, and you completely mistook it for anger...

"I'm not used to that," you admit.

"To what?"

You shrug, "People not accepting gifts from me... other than Chrissy." You smile a little, but it falls quickly. Sighing, you look back up at him, squeezing his hands just a slight. "Most of my friends are friends because I bought them their prom tickets last year or invited them to a party or something."

Eddie smiles again. He seems to scoot closer to you, both your thighs squishing together and leaving no space between your bodies. He nudges your shoulder and then pushes you away a bit because he's too affectionate. "I don't like you because you have money and buy me nice things." He chuckles lightly. "Actually, the reason I didn't like you in the first place was because you have money and buy people nice things."

You smile a little and Eddie feels like the special-est person on Earth. He knows it's silly and too affectionate but he can't help it. Eddie's crooked finger hooks underneath your chin and lifts it to look right at him. "I like you for you."

It's moments like these when your love for Eddie can't be measured. It's moments like these when your love for Eddie feels more mature than a schoolgirl crush. It's that moment when you're imagining more than parties or prom or dates or celebrations, when your mind is full of thoughts of sitting quietly in the living room or watching a movie at three o'clock in the afternoon because it's a stay-at-home-day or fixing dinner as he wraps his arms around your waist and sets his chin on your shoulder or reading a book while he scratches his head and files taxes at the kitchen table.

You smile fondly, and Eddie thinks you're the strongest whiskey because he gets dizzy at the sight of you.

"Really?" you mumble, your voice soft and sweet.

"Yeah," he nods. "You're awesome, sweetheart."

You love when Eddie calls you 'Princess' in that funny, affectionate way, but when he calls you 'sweetheart; you lose all your senses in the blink of an eye.

"Really?" It's the only thing you can think to say.

"Absolutely."

"Okay..."

Then you get brave—as brave as you can get. Licking your bottom lip, you look down at your lap and smile nervously. To have to gather the courage to look him in the eye as you smile gently at him. "You know how you can repay me for the concert?"

He laughs, shaking his head. "How?"

You bite the inside of your cheek, another breath for courage—"Go to prom with me?"

Eddie's smile falls. "I-"

"You don't have to go as my date. I just don't want to go alone," you say quickly, trying not to trap him or manipulate him or make him think you're trying to do either. "Chrissy's going with Jason, and I don't want to be a third wheel..." You sigh, looking him in the eyes and feeling your heart palpitating.

"Please?"

You're going to kill him one day, he's sure of it. The way his heart kicks at the sight of your pleading eyes is fatal, and he knows it because he can feel it in his chest. He sighs. It's his own fault. He let you be friends, and now he's head over heels...

"...Sure," he agrees. When you beam at him, the largest grin he's ever seen in his life, it's all worth it, his stupidity. "We'll go together."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah," he says. "Just two friends...going to prom."

You'll take that. You would take a million "just two friends" over "we don't talk anymore". You'd do anything for him. "Yeah," you smile. "Thanks, Eds."

It's all worth it to see you smile. "No problem."

~

Eddie's nervous. You can tell in the way he keeps bumping into you. You would dismiss it as just the way the place is crowded, stocked to the brim with sweaty bodies, some already drunk in the first hour and others high.

Eddie's been to parties before, obviously. He's done senior year three times, of course he's been to parties.

But he's not used to being around so many people and not being stared at. Almost no one is looking at him.

"Why are we going to this thing again?" he'd asked as you were getting ready.

You shrugged. "It's pre-prom."

"But there's actual prom."

You smoothed out your lipstick before you turned to him. "Yeah, but actual prom is kinda boring 'cause of the family-friendly rules. Pre-prom is hosted by students with no real adult supervision, so...less boring." You shrugged again, turning away to fix a stray hair. "Besides, I have to make an appearance. Me and Chrissy since we're in the running for Prom Queen. Otherwise, we get no votes."

"People'll vote for you anyway," he smiled.

"I always just want a drink or two."

He laughed a little. "We can just go to my place then." When you shook your head and laughed at him, he did the same. "Why am I going?"

"Because you have to. 'Cause you're my date." You turned quickly, eyes wide and hands out, "My plus one." You think about it for a moment. "My friend-date."

"Your date," he agrees, nodding and laughing and hoping you don't freak out because he called himself your date when you're just going as friends. Just friends.

"Yeah, I'll go with you, Princess." He sighs dramatically so he doesn't sound too wistful.

But now he wishes he'd convinced you to just go to his place and lounge on his couch, watching stupid movies and eating popcorn and then throwing popcorn at the screen when they do something stupid.

He holds your hand. You squeeze it, pulling him further inside with you and comforting him with all you have.

It becomes easier when you find Chrissy. Chrissy is very welcoming and helps you help Eddie settle because she's sweet and you're sweet and he loves you—your sweetness—he loves your sweetness.

When he has a beer in his hand—his only beer tonight, he's decided—and your hand in his other, he's laughing and letting you dance around him. Some people get upset with him when he accidentally bumps into them, and others give him dirty looks for the sake of giving dirty looks, but under the light in your eyes, he doesn't care. He doesn't even notice.

He watches your nose scrunch up in that adorable way that means you're truly happy. He keeps looking at you with the fondest eyes and the gentlest touches and the most wonderful smiles. You can't take it—he's so pretty with his doe eyes and smile lines and long lashes and his big nose and crazy hair and plump lips.

"Quit smiling at me," you giggle, pulling on his hand in yours. "I can't focus when you look at me like that."

"Like what?" he laughs. Then he makes a face, his eyes going wide and his smile showing all his teeth and his brows pulling together goofily. "Like this?"

"No, not like that," you laugh, smacking his shoulder lightly. He hears a squeak in your giggle and is thrown into his own fit. All your best laughs have squeaks in them. "Go back to how you were!"

You're both too sweet on each other, and he laces your fingers together to make sure you can't go away—even though you'd never.

"Oh, so now you want me to look at you?" he hums.

"Just not like a crazy person." He pulls you in so you're flat against his chest, and you don't have time to let your breath hitch until he's spinning you out again.

"How does a crazy person look?" He sets his beer down, pushing his hands into his hair and shaking it up. It sticks out all kinds of ways, a total mess.

"Like that," you nod dramatically.

"Like that?"

"Yeah." You add to the madness, your fingers carding through his hair. "Certified insane. It's a good look on you."

He snorts, fixing his hair again, "Yeah, I think so, too." When it's only in slight disarray, he sighs and looks down at you.

Eddie thinks you're beautiful. He likes your hair and your face and your soft hands and your pretty lips and bright eyes. He wants to hug you, but he'll settle for taking your hand when he realizes he's been staring at you for too long.

He starts pulling you with him as he walks. "Come on. I–"

A surprised gasp forces its way from your chest. You don't have time to process what's happening until after it's done. All you know is that it gets really cold and wet, and now your white dress is stained a bright red.

A round of snickering is heard above you. You look up to see a group of boys laughing obnoxiously over the stairs, a large bowl once filled with punch braced in their hands as they do. Everyone stands in shock, all talk ceasing when they see the sight of you drenched in red and these boys cracking up from it. It takes them a moment to catch wise...

Eddie is the first one to snap out of the shock, ignoring his hand, sleeve, and shoes just as wet. He mumbles something under his breath. Even in the relative silence, you don't make out the tiny "baby" that slips from his lips.

He sees your bottom lip tremble, your lashes already clumped with punch now clumping with the oncoming tears. The sudden urge to make everything okay again fills every inch of his bones. And as he looks up at these boys who'd hurt you, he wants nothing more than to let his fist meet pompous cheekbones.

"Tommy?" Your voice is meek, wavering with a brimming sorrow.

The other boys stop laughing immediately, looking down at you as their eyes fill with shock...and even fear. Tommy H, the main culprit, isn't so quick. When he notices their sudden change, he looks down as well.

That was meant for Eddie. Not you.

Now he knows fear.

Eddie watches your face contort even more until you're crying, tears falling down your cheeks and adding to the mess. He reaches out for your face, but you don't seem to notice as you rush past him, sniffles and all.

Eddie doesn't even get to shoot Tommy a threatening glare. He completely forgets about him for the moment in favor of following you through the house and out of the door, his shoes squeak-squeaking behind him.

He guesses you notice him following, because you reach a hand out behind you and catch his as you continue running out. Everyone parts ways, letting you pass without trouble. Eddie hears shouting behind him but keeps after you without a second thought.

You make it all the way to his van, parked outside in the crowded mess of cars and trucks. He opens the back doors for you so you can sit properly. You do, dropping your face in your hands as your chest heaves and you sob.

"Are you okay?" he asks, almost frantically. He runs his hands through your hair and gets you to look up at him so he can see your face clearly. It's covered in tears and punch and running mascara.

That same silent "oh, baby," passes his lips again, but you can hardly see the movement of it through your tears, so it's lost on you once more. Eddie's hands move to cradle your face. You keep sniffling, letting your body shake with shuddering breaths.

A horrible feeling curls in his chest. "Jesus," he mutters ruefully. "I should go back there and beat his ass."

He looks in the direction of the house, but you're already stopping him. "No, wait," you sniff. "It's okay."

But he's pissed. "No, it definitely is not okay–"

He's cut off by the sound of the front door opening forcefully. You both turn to see what's happening. As soon as you see Tommy H's freckled face, you hide in Eddie's chest. His gentle hands keep you there, rubbing and comforting you.

Tommy's running. He and the friends who hadn't escaped bolt from the house faster than Eddie thinks he's ever seen anyone run.

Someone hollers inside, and suddenly the entire football team is chasing after the boys, shouting and whooping and out for blood in the cover of street lamps in the night.

Directly behind them, Chrissy, Steve Harrington, and some brown-haired girl, stand by the door. They look after the boys but ultimately turn toward you. Chrissy doesn't look at all worried.

Eddie's attention is caught by a shouting voice.

"Y/N!" Jason Carver yells. "Do you need a ride home?"

You look up from Eddie's chest, wipe your face a little, and shake your head. "No. Eddie's taking me." You sniffle pitifully, "But thank you, Jason."

He nods, "No problem." Turning to Eddie, he raises his finger in a harsh point. "Take her home safe, Munson, or I'll skin you like a cat." He turns in the direction they're running, still in sight. He shouts loudly. "You better fucking run, you son of a bitch!"

"Hey, it's okay," you say, "You can let Tommy go." Eddie looks at you, obviously disagreeing, but says nothing.

Jason makes a face. "Why would I do that?" Then he's off again, shouting after the team and the runners.

You look toward the figures walking toward you and Eddie. Chrissy shakes her head gently, seemingly amused (only to you) but not smiling. Steve's expression is completely different, as he looks genuinely concerned but ultimately sympathetic. The other girl looks worried.

"Hey, you okay?" Steve asks, setting his hands on his hips and leaning.

You nod, wiping your nose and rubbing your hands on your wet clothes. It's not coming out. "Yeah..." you mumble, squeezing a couple tears out.

He sighs, "Tommy's way outta line for that one. I'm sorry, princess."

Eddie gets jealous for a moment that he's called you by his name for you before he remembers... Everyone calls you princess. It's basically your name.

"S'okay."

You glance at the girl, who gives a small nervous smile. She mouths silently, "I'm Robin." You give her the best smile you can manage. "Hope you're okay," she says gently.

Chrissy nods gently to herself. She shoots you a look, "Don't catch a cold." She looks at Eddie. "Get home safe. Both of you. Bye, babe."

You wave at her, a tiny lift of your hand from your lap. Another tear slips down your cheek.

"Come on, sweetheart."

Eddie braces a hand behind your back and eases you to stand. You do, taking his hand and letting him lead you. Steve pats his back gently before he's stepping away. Eddie closes the back door and opens your own like a gentleman. The three wave their goodbyes and start back toward the house.

He closes your door and goes to his side. The engine roars to life after having to twist the key a couple times. He starts driving. You're really quiet.

Eddie reaches a hand down and sets it gently on your knee, hoping it's not weird but also too worried about you to care. "Are you okay, Princess?"

You nod. "Yeah." You take in a large breath.

He shakes his head, his hand flexing on the wheel. "Why would you want them to let him go?" He hates the idea of someone hurting you and getting away with it. You deserve so much more.

"Hm?" You look at him, wiping the tears in your eyes. "Oh, I don't." You clear your throat and sniff. As you lick your lips, your face scrunches at the taste of alcoholic punch and lipstick. Eddie watches you try to wipe your face clean as best you can with your hands.

Your face scrunches. "Shit, I'm all sticky now."

Eddie's going to get whiplash.

"What?"

"Hm?" you look at him again. All evidence of your crying is gone. Your teary eyes are now only slightly watering, with your face kind of clean, no new fresh tears take their place. The sadness is wiped clean. You look back at him with the least amount of sorrow he's ever seen on you.

When you feel the van turning, you say his name and it swerves back in place. He puts his other hand back on the wheel.

"You were faking it?"

Suddenly, you smile. Eddie can't stand you.

"Of course," you say, shrugging. "It's just punch."

He sighs, feeling a little stupid but mostly just...amused. And really fucking relieved. He hates seeing you cry. You deserve so much more.

"I thought you were upset."

You laugh and he no longer has any reason to be upset. "No," you chuckle, "but Tommy's not happy."

He shakes his head. "I'm so confused."

You smile and sigh gently. "Thomas Hagan just poured a whole punch bowl on me—" you make doe eyes, "—the sweet, innocent princess of Hawkins—and then laughed his ass off like it was the funniest shit in the world." You shake your head, not at all upset. "He's not coming back from that."

Eddie smiles slowly. You're enjoying this. "You little–"

"He'll be blacklisted. No more hangouts, no more parties. He's done."

Eddie can't believe you. "Manipulative."

You pinch your fingers slightly and smile as you look through them. "Just a little."

"You're seriously not upset?" he wonders.

You're drenched head to toe, your hair is clumpy, your skin is sticky, your makeup is running all over your face, and your dress is forever ruined. But you're smiling like all is well with the world.

Again, you shrug. "I'll have to take a long shower now, but I'm okay."

He snorts lightly. "I bet."

You lean in slowly, smirking and bobbing your brows. "Never get on my bad side." A reminder. The one he asked for the last time Tommy had done something unbecoming.

And Eddie laughs. Not because he doesn't take you seriously, but because he just likes you so much. You are... everything to him.

Doing his best to keep his eyes on the road, he laughs loudly and fills the van with the sound of it. You get giddy at accomplishing such a feat and can't help but laugh with him. It's loud and obnoxious and just what you both needed. Warmth blooms in your chest, despite the cold shivers coming in, and you couldn't be happier.

~

Eddie pulls up on the curb, opening your door—like a gentleman—and helping you out. You mumble a quick apology about his sticky seats, to which he replies that those seats have seen worse. You don't know what he means, but you're hoping your idea is wrong.

In the driveway, yours and your dad's cars are parked and idle. Your mother is gone on a business trip—her boss' secretary—so he's probably home alone.

"Play it cool," you whisper to Eddie as you get to the door, messing with your sticky hair to make it look worse than it is. "How do I look?"

"Terrible," he lies.

"Great," you beam. You let your face fall immediately, and you look pitifully pretty.

You take Eddie's hand and let him open the door for you. As he's closing it, you glance around. "Daddy?"

"Yes, honey." You hear his footsteps as he enters the foyer. He turns the corner, "I thought you would be out longer–"

He looks up, stopping abruptly as he realizes what a mess you are. He furrows his brows, walking closer. "What happened to you?" He goes in to hug you, pausing when he sniffs. "Why do you smell like that?"

"Just..." you sniffle and Eddie watches a tear slip down your cheek. He thinks you're ridiculous, and he loves every moment of it. "Something happened at the party."

He picks up your hands and holds them in his palms. "What happened?"

You shake your head, looking down at the buttons of his shirt. Eddie stands close behind you, a hand on your back for support. It's warm, and you like the feeling of it. "Nothing."

"No," your father hums, tilting your chin up to look at him, "tell me."

You take in a big breath and let it out in a sigh. Your bottom lip trembles. "Tommy H," you confess. "He poured punch over my head on top of the stairs." You will more tears from your eyes. Your breath hitches, and you shake your head, "I'm sure it was an accident... He probably didn't mean to do it."

Technically, he didn't. It was meant for Eddie. But that's no better. You did warn him.

He raises a brow. "It looks like he spilled the whole bowl on you." He looks at his hand, red fruit punch staining his palm now.

You nod, a slow up and down that has him frowning deeper.

"Hey," he hums. "He won't mess with you anymore."

"Really?"

He nods, holding your chin. "Of course. No one messes with my little girl and gets away with it. We're cutting him off."

Bingo.

You shake your head, "It's okay. You don't have to do that."

He smiles gently, "But I will." He nudges your chin gently before letting you go. "Go get washed up."

He pulls a handkerchief from his pocket and begins wiping his hands clean. "Thank you, Daddy." You would hug him, but you're still sticky. You're sure he wouldn't mind, but you'd rather avoid the mess anyway.

"Of course, honey." You kiss his cheek as you turn toward the stairs with Eddie's hand in yours. As his foot lands on the first stair, your father stops him.

"Hey."

Eddie turns.

"Did you drive her home?"

"Yes, sir."

He grunts. "Did you beat that Tommy kid up?"

Eddie shakes his head. "No, sir. Jockeys had him," he looks at you, spying a gleam in your eyes and smiling a bit. "I was just trying to get her home."

There's a short silence as your father smiles. He gives a firm nod, "Good man."

Relief fills his chest as he nods back. "Thank you, sir." You pull him up the stairs. He takes off his jacket.

You close the door behind him, your smile returning as you kick off your shoes. "Not only did we blacklist Tommy," you turn back to him, "but my dad also loves you now. Congrats."

Eddie furrows his brow as he heads toward your bathroom. "He does?" He turns on the sink, washing his sticky hands.

You nod. "Yeah." You disappear into your closet, coming back a moment later with a towel on your arm. "That's fatherly approval. You defended my honor, my knight in shining armor."

You take his arm and kiss his cheek as you walk past him. He feels giddy. "At least someone's parents love me." He starts taking off his shoes, setting them next to yours. Eddie sits at the edge of your bed.

You snort. "I'm gonna take a shower. Don't be a perv."

He kicks the floor playfully and sighs. "Ruined my whole night."

You point at him threateningly. "I'll tell my dad on you."

"I'll take pictures with me then. To remember you by." He winks.

You return the wink. "I'll make sure to pose for you."

You disappear into the bathroom, closing the door behind you. Eddie sits in your room, smiling pathetically, so happy that you're okay and he's okay and he's your knight in shining armor.

Here he is, smiling like an idiot, surrounded by the scent of you in your room with all your pictures and all your knick-knacks. He slides onto the floor, resting his head back on the mattress. God, he's in trouble.

He's flipping through one of the books on your shelves when you come out, a cloud of steam following you as you dry your hair. He looks over your outfit, smiling but offering you a confused look.

"Is that mine?"

You look down at your shirt, one of his band tees that you'd taken a couple weeks ago. He'd been looking for that. You can keep it.

"Yeah," you nod. "I stole it from your room."

He chuckles. "Well, finders, keepers, I guess."

You smile, walking toward your drawer stocked with VHS tapes. "You wanna watch a movie? I can go make popcorn."

"Sure." He raises his brows. "Can I take a shower? I don't wanna get spiked punch everywhere."

You snort. "Course. There are towels in there, and some of your clothes are in my closet."

He tilts his head, sighing. "How many of my clothes have you stolen?"

You raise your hands in defense. "Just a few shirts and like...one pair of sweatpants."

He shakes his head at you as he goes to get a pair. He closes the bathroom door softly behind him.

He likes your bathroom. It's clean and mostly organized. It smells like lavender and rose, pearly whites and pale blues. He almost expected pink.

~

Eddie appreciated the weight of your body against his as you lean into his side. Labyrinth plays on the TV as the minutes tick by into the night.

He keeps looking at you, your heavy eyes drooping as you struggle to stay awake. It's late. You should be sleeping, but you're staying awake for him. It takes a lot not to turn his head and kiss the top of your own.

"You're warm," you mumble.

He smiles a little. "Yeah?" With the arm thrown over your shoulders, his fingers play with your hair. "You gettin' sleepy?" He knows the answer.

You nod, a sluggish movement against his arm. "Mhm."

He picks up the remote slowly, turning down the TV just a little more. "You should go to sleep then."

Your body becomes a little heavier against him. He takes all your weight, proud to. "Mmm," you slur. "Finish the movie."

A very light chuckle, as light as he can make it, eases from his chest. "We can finish it another time," he says so, so softly.

"No...Watch it now."

He does kiss your hairline this time, leaning his cheek on the top of your head. "Go to sleep, bossy."

He's not sure if you mean to say it, he's not even sure if you know you've said it. But when you whisper that little "love you", he loses his mind.

He smiles so wide, he feels his whole face start to hurt. He hadn't realized it would make him so happy to hear that, to hear your little confession spoken gently into the warmth of his chest. He turns his head so his words go into your hair. "Yeah?"

"Mmm."

He opens his mouth, thinks, and smiles. "I love you, too, baby."

You hum, and then he feels you slump. He doesn't mind. He doesn't mind the way he can't move his arm, he doesn't mind the way your hair gets in his face. He turns off the TV, leans back as slowly as he can, and lays the both of you down against your pillow to sleep.

You love him.

~

The entire day consists of Chrissy at your place getting ready for prom. The music doesn't stop and neither does the energy. You keep her happy and entertained and well-fed and then distracted again with more excitement so she doesn't get self-conscious and start panicking.

You also spend a lot of time keeping all the parents from the room. Your mothers keep trying to "help", and you keep having to kick them out because they're both annoying and overbearing.

Eddie keeps calling you. The walky-talky Dustin gave you both goes off regularly, at least once an hour to ask a question you'd had answered for days now.

"It is red, right? Not blue? It can't be blue; Chrissy's wearing blue." "Which knot are we doing on the bowtie? Wayne only knows the simple one but he's got a magazine with the other ones." "Am I leaving my hair down?" "I drive to your place, and then we take your car, right?"

"Yes, it's red. The whole outfit we picked is right." "Try the simple one. I can fix it if it looks weird, but it shouldn't. I trust you." "Do what makes you comfortable. I'll love it either way." "That's right. I know you really want to drive it." "Eddie, everything's gonna be fine. Don't worry."

"I know," he sighs. "I just don't wanna mess this up for you. I know you've been looking forward to it."

You giggle a bit. "As long as I get to spend time with you, Eds, tonight will be great."

"Such a charmer," he teases.

"It's my natural talent."

You set the device down, taking your spot across from Chrissy once more. She's smiling at you, albeit nervously.

"Are you sure I look okay?"

You smile, pinching her chin before reclaiming the small brush and finishing off the short, sleek wing of her eyeliner, all while holding your breath so you don't accidentally screw up. You draw a tiny heart just above the apple of her cheek.

"You are," you set the eyeliner down, "absolutely beautiful. You always are."

"Are you sure?" she says, a telling hand creeping to her belly.

You take her face in your hands, careful not to screw up her freshly done makeup. "Chrissy," you whisper, "you're perfect. Always, all the time, no matter what. I will never lie to you, and I'll never sugarcoat it. You're amazing, and I love you."

She takes a slow breath in and nods, smiling prettily. "Love you, too." You kiss her forehead.

"Now do my eyes," you smile, handing her a makeup brush. She giggles as she takes it.

And later on, as the night gets closer and the sun is beginning its descent, you and Chrissy are walking down the steps, holding each other's hands.

All the parents are gathered downstairs, smiling as your mothers cling to your fathers' sides. Your father smiles as you come down. "You both look like royalty," he declares, holding his arms open for you. Your mother moves to give you the space.

"Thank you, Daddy," you hum.

He pulls you back to see your face. "Anything for you, princess." He kisses your forehead.

Chrissy's sharing her own hug with her father. "I trust they were the dresses you wanted," he says.

She nods. "They were. Thank you, Daddy."

"Whatever you want, angel." He kisses her cheek.

Your father pats him on the back as they both wander into the kitchen, your mother follows behind them.

You try not to grimace when Laura stays back, looking her daughter up and down with a grimace of her own.

"I still think I should have loosened that dress up a little more." She moves forward, placing her hands on Chrissy's waist and trying to adjust the fabric.

Chrissy tries to smile through her discomfort. She puts a hand over her stomach and you retire your hard side-eye to come to her side. You weave your arm around her as you give her a reassuring grin.

"Well, I think you look beautiful." You nudge her chin, she smiles. "I envy you."

"I don't know," she tsks. "She's a little too big for her dress. Especially around the hips..."

You smile, turning to the side as you mumble under your breath. "Funny how you barely fit in that large sized dress."

Her brows shot up. "What was that?"

"Hm?" you ask, turning back to her. "Nothing. I was just saying you didn't need to stress."

She huffs, "You said something about a large."

Chrissy's head dips, attempting to cover a grin as you loop your arm through her elbow. "I was just...admiring your large heel."

There's silence as she stares at the both of you. Chrissy tries not to laugh at your dangerous idiocy whilst also struggling with not shrinking under her mother's terrible gaze. You have no issue in staring her right back down, your head tilting and your cordial smile held strong on your lips.

"You mean...'high' heel?" she corrects.

The tension in the air is thick. Chrissy finds it difficult to stand still as she shifts from foot to foot, staring down at the floor or the wall or her bracelet. Anything to avoid looking her mother in the eye—or you, for that matter, in fear that she would burst with laughter and build herself her own grave.

You hum and nod. "Of course. High horse—heel. My apologies."

Her hand raises to her chest, seemingly shocked by the blatant 'disrespect'. "You are being very disrespectful, young lady."

You were trying to be subtle but something about Chrissy's mother rips all the subtlety from you as you furrow your brows but continue to smile. "Oh, I wasn't aware decency was considered disrespectful."

Chrissy nudges your side gently, whispering your name in an urgent reprimanding. "What? What did I say?" you wonder.

Laura isn't having it. "Why, I should go tell your mother about your unpleasant behavior."

You fight the urge to roll your eyes. You try to look regretful, but you're sure you're missing the mark by a few hairs. "Oh, forgive me, Ms. Cunningham."

She huffs. "Missus, young lady."

"Right," you nod. "Mrs. Cunningham. I apologize." You tighten your grip on Chrissy's arm just a slight, making it harder for her to keep it together. She loves you, and she thinks you're hilarious. "It's unbecoming of a lady—such as myself—to behave in such a way."

"Yes, it is," she agrees. "One would think a girl like you would behave more appropriately."

You nod firmly. "Of course. I should respect my elders—I apologize, my superiors."

You could gag at the idea of it.

But she can't stand your "disrespect" any more as she huffs and shakes her head, making a various amount of scoffing noises as she begins walking away. "The nerve of children these days."

She leaves the both of you alone. Once you're sure she's out of earshot, Chrissy bends over laughing, covering her mouth and shaking her head to keep quiet.

"You're gonna get in trouble," she whisper-yells. Instead of shoving you away, she tightens her grip to pull you closer. Your foreheads practically touch as the two of you form a conspiring huddle.

You scoff. "I'm Daddy's angel. Doesn't matter what she tells my mom—who will tell my dad—Daddy's angel knows no wrong." It's a truth you repeat often, but it's one of those truths that have always been indisputable.

"Daddy's princess," she corrects you. "I'm the angel."

You shrug, humming. "You're technically the queen."

It's funny. You probably have a higher social standing than Chrissy does, but she was always the Queen of Hawkins while you were simply the princess—not that you minded, you would always support her.

Neither of you are quite sure why that is, but you think it may be because she became a cheerleader before you and then started dating Jason Carver. It doesn't matter. As long as you have her by your side, you would accept being the jester in this high school court of a kingdom.

Chrissy smiles, another giggle rattling her body. "So strange how you don't listen to me then."

You gasp dramatically. "I do! Otherwise I'd be out of the business, Your Highness. We both know I'm a little too dramatic to process common sense sometimes." She rolls her eyes playfully at you. "Exhibit A, Eddie."

She snorts. "Yeah, you were a little confused a couple times there.*

You gasp again, pretending to elbow her in the side. "You're mean!" She giggles again as you call out. "Daddy! Time for pictures."

"Coming, princess," he calls from the kitchen.

Chrissy whispers to you, "You're crazy."

You wink. "Crazy for you."

She rolls her eyes.

All the parents return with a camera. There are a multitude of flashes as they get every possible picture they could need—you and Chrissy, you and your parents, you and your dad, Chrissy and her parents, Chrissy and her dad, Chrissy and her mom (because her mother is insistent). More pictures will be taken when the boyfriends show up.

Jason is the first of the two to show up. As you predicted, there are more pictures. And as soon as those pictures are done, he and Chrissy leave, but not without a pink kiss to your cheek.

Then Eddie shows—without blaring his music through his speakers tonight. He isn't late, in fact he's perfectly on time.

As he walks up the steps to the house, he behaves like a gentleman the whole way. He rings the doorbell, you answer it before your father can, and you give Eddie your best smile.

He looks so handsome. He's in a black tux with a red dress shirt. His black bowtie is perfect, and you're sure it's because he didn't stop until it was. You would have thought he would keep his hair down, but he wants to impress you. His hair is shiny with product and so, so curly. He's got it pulled back in a half-up man bun.

And, of course, his rings are still in place. Shiny, freshly polished. Jesus, you loved him.

"Wow," he sighs at the sight of you. His doe eyes are wide, and his plump lips are parted. He looks starstruck.

"Do you hate it?" you worry, looking down at your dress. The theme is royalty in yours and Chrissy's honors. So, as intended, you look like a princess.

He shakes his head. "No."

You try not to mess with your hair by running your hands through it. "Is it too much?"

Eddie grabs your hand, smiling as he squeezes it gently. "You look fuckin' beautiful."

Your eyes seem to shine, and Eddie thinks you're trying to kill him. "Really?" you smile.

"You look like a princess," he promises, looking at you too closely. You're so, so pretty.

Something hits him, not literally. "Oo!" he exclaims, taking a step back. He turns on his heel with no explanation and rushes back to his van. You watch him, thinking that he's a total dork and that you wanna kiss him silly. There's something about being dressed up like this and being his not-date to prom that makes your feelings for him just that much more potent.

Usually you can get through the first five minutes without imagining your faces squished together in a too-affectionate kiss, but you can't help right now but to be riddled with the fantasy.

He comes back with something uselessly hidden behind his back. "I have this. Close your eyes."

You do as you're told because you trust him, and you would hold a ticking bomb in your palms if he asked you to. You feel him place something on your head—a tiara, you presume.

"Shit," he huffs breathlessly.

You peak your eyes open, raising your hands to feel the tiara with happy fingers. You want to burst. You're so much of a princess to him that he needed to give you a tiara. You're proper royalty now.

"Too much?" you ask.

"Never," he's quick to say. He smiles. "You're perfect."

You don't know what compelled you to say it. "Shit, you might as well kiss me now."

"Huh?" he wonders, as though he wasn't paying attention. You don't think he was.

He was. He definitely was.

"Nothing," you say anyway, covering your words with a grin as you take his hand and pull him inside. "Come on, my mom wants a picture."

He raises a brow, pointing to himself like a dummy. "With me?"

"'Course." You thread your hand through his elbow, and he gladly allows it.

"Seriously?" he asks.

"Yeah," you giggle. "We'll give some to Wayne, too. I'm sure he'd like a picture."

"Yeah," he mutters, fully agreeing but also slightly confused. You like him confused, he's sweet either way.

~

Eddie is a gentleman. As soon as you get to the party, he rushes out of the car just to open your door for you—as he always does. He takes your hand in the crook of his elbow and leads you inside. You smile the whole way, and he tells you that you're pretty when you smile. Your face hurts from smiling so much.

When you're inside, the music is already pounding in the floors and a lot of people are dancing. There are also, however, plenty of people sitting at the sidelines, watching others enjoy their time. People with no dates, people with dates ignoring them, people in friend groups. You notice Tommy H's freckled face hasn't shown up yet. A sly smirk threatens to overtake your warm smile.

You and Eddie spend the first hour dealing with everyone coming up to compliment you. You both expected this. The party's just started, you're running for queen, and...you look beautiful. Eddie does his best to swat away any of the vultures. When you spy Chrissy, you stick next to her and brave the vultures together.

Until Jason pulls her away for punch. She kisses your cheek as she goes, allowing her boyfriend to drag her away again. You don't mind, it gives you time with Eddie and his excited affection.

"Sup, Harrington," he calls when he spots Steve and—the girl you've come to know as—Robin Buckley. "I thought they didn't let old men in here."

Steve rolls his eyes as his palm smacks Eddie's. "You're older than me, Munson."

Eddie shrugs that heavy shouldered shrug and snorts. "By, like, a year."

Steve shakes his head and turns away from him, setting his eyes upon you. With a warm smile, he greets you. "You look great, Y/N."

"Like, drop dead gorgeous. You are stunning," Robin spews, taking in your outfit with plenty of appreciation for your style. A tiny squeal escapes her as she does.

"Thank you," you answer genuinely. You've grown to really like Robin in a short span of time. She's so sweet and geeky, and you love getting to hang out with her and Chrissy on the days where you've kicked the boys out. "You look beautiful, Bobby."

She seems to blush, looking down at her dress and nodding. It's probably too dressy for her, but your compliment makes her feel better. "Yeah, thanks."

She nudges Steve in the side hard enough for him to bring a hand to it and mutter a weak, "Ow."

"Steve wishes he had a date. He couldn't score one," she teases.

The three of you laugh as he rolls his eyes at the abuse. He'd hoped you would at least be nice to him, but it seems you've followed in Eddie's cruel footsteps. "Har, har. Laugh it up."

Robin takes his arm then, her giggles melting into her words as she smiles wide. "Anyway, we should go check out the punch. I heard someone spiked it and now we've got booze!"

Robin starts walking away with Steve, but when he pauses, she doesn't stop to wait for him. Steve sidles up to Eddie, leaning down to whisper in his ear and keep away from your prying ones. "It's now or never, dude. Don't keep making us listen to your gross pining."

Eddie grumbles, masking his anxiety with annoyance as he rolls his eyes. "I don't pine."

Steve scoffs. "Yeah, right."

Eddie pushes him away, to which Steve raises his hands in mock defense as he goes to catch up with Robin. He waves at you on his way. As if on cue, the music changes to something slow and steady, something romantic, and Eddie thinks the world is mocking him. When Eddie turns back to you, you're smiling at a couple who'd come up to say hi. He waits patiently for them to leave before he holds his kind of shaky hand out to you.

"D'you wanna dance?" he asks after clearing his throat a couple times.

You smile that drop-dead smile at him and he finds it a little harder to breathe. You slip your hand into his palm, and he hopes his isn't sweaty. "Yeah," you mumble fondly, standing close as you let him guide you to a spot within the dancing couples. Your heart beats so fast, drowning on his nervous fondness.

He holds you with timid hands, one in your hand and one on your side. You're just familiar enough that his touch does not feel as awkward as you feel. You try not to melt against him, to lay your head upon his chest and close your eyes, to let him sway you with the gentleness he feels swelling in his chest and tingling in his fingers.

He stares at your face, and it feels natural for him to do so. Your hand on his shoulder slides further to wrap around the back of his neck. He smiles at the soft glow in your eyes, the little sparkle of life that erupts every time you look at him.

"You're really pretty," he whispers as his eyes look over all the glorious features of your face: your soft lips, your kind eyes, your plush cheeks, your adorable nose, your fluttering lashes he wants to feel lay little butterfly kisses on his face.

You look down from his eyes momentarily, hoping the warmth in your cheeks and the shortness of your breath isn't too evident. "This dress was really expensive, so I'm glad you think so–"

He doesn't mean to cut you off, but he does. "I'm not talking about the dress." He can't help it when his hand strays from your hand to hold the side of your face, his thumb brushing the gentlest touch against the apple of your cheek. "You're pretty without the dress."

You stare at him with the biggest, shiniest eyes. He loves when you look at him like this.

Then he realizes maybe he weirded you out.

"N-Not, like, naked! I just meant, y'know, even without the fancy dress, just in regular clothes, too. You're just..." he clears his throat pathetically, "you're really pretty."

You tip your head back to laugh sweetly, the one with the squeaks—the one he really likes because of its sincerity. His hand wraps farther around your waist. You respond—seemingly unconsciously—by setting your other arm on his shoulder. He secures both hands at your waist.

"I know what you meant, Eddie," you giggle, giving him one last squeak just to please him—though he knows you didn't do it on purpose.

He nods, letting his own giddy laugh escape him. "Cool."

A chuckle, one of the ones that goes through your nose as you stifle a grin. You move slowly, like you're trying not to startle an animal, as you set your head on his chest. You step just a slight closer, and he graciously lets his hands wrap tighter around you. His head rests against the top of your heart.

It's close and warm and it makes you both smile. He smells nice, familiar, like the cologne you bought him, deodorant, and cigarettes. Under the music and the sound of his clothes brushing your ear, you can hear the faintest beat of his heart. It's quick, heavy. You can feel it against your cheek if you really focus.

You chuckle so lightly. "Eddie, calm down. Your heart is, like, super fast."

He clears his throat, speaking through his fond haze. "My bad."

He's so nervous. Steve's words play over and over again in his mind. "It's now or never, it's now or never, it's now or never, it's now–" and he is so afraid to pick now that all he does is sway and breathe the scent of your soft perfume, and under that, your—supposedly—scentless lotion.

He's so afraid that he's missed his chance. He knows you love him, but he's stuck on the possibility that you don't love him like you did. Maybe now, after having waited so long, you love him like a best friend, you love him like a brother. Maybe now that he's finally fallen for you, you don't have the capacity to stay low with him.

He's so afraid.

You both sway to the music, moving so slowly. There's a pause, it feels like. You feel like something is supposed to be said or done but...no one is doing it. The music changes again, but neither of you have stopped your slow dance. You rue the moment you have to tear away from him.

But there was a pause.

"Do you want to stop?" you ask gently, hoping against hope that he says no.

And he answers your prayer better than you could have asked for. It's a quick, "absolutely not," that leaves no time for any conceived hesitation.

You're so relieved. "Okay..."

His response is just as immediate. "I like you."

You look up at him, smiling gently. The sight of him warms your heart, all the softness in his big features, all the gleaming in his dark eyes. "I like you, too."

"No, like..." he sighs, struggling to say what he wants to say as his hands find firmer purchase at your waist out of nerves. "I really like you."

You're confused as to how to respond. Smiling strangely and furrowing a brow, you chuckle, "Thank you?"

Not quite. "I mean–"

"Eddie," you pause, donning a playful voice. "You're being weird again."

He wants to laugh but his ears are burning. "What I mean to say is..." now or never, "I fuckin' love you."

Your heart leaps to your throat, and you almost choke on it. It's beating so fast, you feel it in every pulse in your body. "Like..." you think quickly, though your thoughts are jumbled. "Like a friend? Like Steve and Robin."

"Not at all."

You shake your head, thinking his not platonic love for you is too good to be true. "I'm confused."

He's already said it, there's no use in being shy. He chuckles, and then takes a deep breath, and then blows it out. You stare up at him, eyes gleaming and lips parted so delicately. He wants to kiss you.

"I'm..." Breathe. "I'm in love with you, Princess." And then your heart stops. You're surprised you haven't fallen in the middle of the dance floor. He holds you up with all the fondness in his heart. "I was trying not to fall for you, I wasn't going to–" he says it with the same resolve as picking up candy at the gas station, like loving you is such an easy thing to do, "–but then we started hanging out, and you ended up being really, really cool. Then, I sort of just..." He sighs, trying to find the words. "I started really liking you. Then I picked you up for that concert, and you were so gorgeous—you always are. And I picked you up tonight and saw you in this...fuckin' awesome dress, and I couldn't breathe because you're just... You're so beautiful, and–"

You shut him up with a kiss. You sit here and listen to his compliments forever, but you couldn't wait any longer to feel his lips on yours. You've wanted this for so long, craved this kind of intimacy with him since you first saw him and thought he was super weird. And he was, you were right. You often are.

His lips are soft and warm, and you love the feeling of kissing him. It sways in your chest and warms the pit of your stomach, and it tingles in your fingers and ears and you just...lean into it like it's such a natural thing. Your hand wraps around the back of his head, tangling in his hair to pull him closer. His hands tighten around your waist and pull you flush against him. Happy hands hold the other, an innocent desperation to be near.

Fuck, you love him and his stupid anxiety. You love him in all his strangeness, his eccentricities, his eager hands and giddy eyes. Kissing him is one of the best decisions you've made, and it's one you hope you can continue to make forever and ever and ever.

When your lips pull apart and you're breathing each other's air, you keep your eyes closed as your lashes flutter. "I love you, too," you whisper, pulling him even closer. Your affection for him had only grown over the last few months, from a swelling warmth to a bursting excitement that grows still with every Eddie-ism.

"Sorry it took so long," he replies, your lips brushing with his words as his hand raises to brush your cheek.

You shrug lazily. "I'm glad it happened at all," you're still so close. You forget the music is still playing, you forget people are dancing to something fast and loud, you forget people are probably staring and talking and laughing and dancing and carrying on while you and Eddie are stuck in your own world, confessing and kissing and loving.

You chuckle, resting your head on his chest for a moment before lifting up again. "Chrissy'll be ecstatic."

He laughs, his hand splayed along your lower back as he rubs the spot affectionately. "Yeah, well... They certainly are."

You look over to where he motions with his head, giggling when you see Steve and Robin beaming and throwing thumbs up at the two of you, as though they were being subtle in their celebration. If you look over just a bit, you can see Chrissy smiling like it was her being kissed and loved on so sweetly. She pulls Jason with her as she joins the other two in your success—which is, in turn, their success.

You snort. "You have weird friends."

"Correction: we have weird friends."

What's mine is yours, what's yours is mine. You're okay with that.

You get giddy all over again looking at his face. "I'm so fuckin' happy right now." You lift up on your toes and kiss him again, drinking in his loving affection. When you pull away, you smile wide.

"Do you wanna go to the movies with me?" he asks, bringing an eager hand up to cup your chin.

You smile, containing your laugh. "You won't stand me up?"

He laughs, a big one that rumbles in his entire body and spreads to your own. "No, I won't stand you up," he says. "I'll open your door like a gentleman, I'll buy your snacks, I'll drive you back home and give you a goodnight kiss."

Your voice is soft, though the music shouldn't permit it to be. "Can we go back to your place?"

"Mine?" he wonders. Yours is probably better, he thinks.

"Yours is better." It's like you've read his mind, and you need to prove him wrong with his own phrasing.

He shrugs, "It's small."

You respond with your own shrug, holding him a little longer. Your thumb rubs against the back of his neck. "It feels like a home."

He hums. "Not very gentlemanly, taking you back to my place."

You snort. "Not like my parents'll notice." The way you say it makes his heart hurt. They wouldn't realize I was gone. "Your house is lived in," you say with a new gentleness. "I want to be with you." And then you get shy, shrugging one shoulder and slanting your chin down to meet it. "And maybe I just want to make out with my boyfriend."

Eddie blushes all over at the word, like he's a school boy flirting with his playground crush. "Right?" you ask quickly. "I can call you that?"

"Please do."

You purse your lips and giggle at his eagerness. You can't help it, you kiss him again. You love the way he kisses, full of smiles and warmth and a hint of desperation.

You pull back, your hand on his chest. "Does this mean you'll let me buy you gifts again?"

He rolls his eyes and laughs lightly, shaking his head before conceding with a grin. "Within reason." He couldn't say no to you, especially not now.

Your hands sit fondly at either side of his face. Your thumbs brush his skin. "I can deal with that."

And this time, he kisses you.

Stranger Things taglist: @activebliss @queermaxwooo @life-on-needs @killerqueen-ofwillowgreen @emmalee-01 @sw34ter-w34ther @gublur @allofmaris @redwineandnicotine @the-cryptid @katsukis1wife @chaoticcancer @papichulo120627 @emistrash @jjmaybankswifes-blog @thegr8estpuff @lover-of-books-and-tea @xxhanililoxx Eddie the Banished taglist: @eddiiiieeee @hb8301 @lovemegood @munsaniac @digital-charlie @eiriancrow @littleblondesoprano @alexxavicry @samz31 @sparkletash @fandomgirl17 @marjoriea13 @akiratoro420 @mewchiili @mischieftom

[ijustwanttoreadfanfiction]

Friendly Sex - Chapter 1 - The Party

Eddie Munson X AFAB!Reader

Your 6 year long unrequited crush on Steve Harrington is starting to wear thin, and after discovering Eddie Munson feels the same way about Chrissy Cunningham you decide to make a pact. After all, what's the harm in a little casual sex between friends?

  A/N: Story opens April 1986. Slight AU, all the events of seasons 1, 2 and 3 happened, except Hopper didn't get transported to Russia, the gate was closed and Joyce, Hopper, Jonathan, Will and Jane all move to California as one big happy family. Jonathan and Nancy break up (necessary for plot, apologies to any shippers). Nancy and Steve are together. Reader is 18 and in final year at Hawkin's High School, alongside Robin and Eddie etc. Reader works at Family Video with Robin & Steve. Vecna storyline is not a thing, strange things will not be happening. This has been festering in my brain and I don't know what to do with it, so, tada!

Warnings: NSFW. SMUT, (MDI) 18+ only, drugs, sex, alcohol, underage drinking, public sex, dirty talk, name calling in sex (consensual), explicit language, adult themes, there will be angst, it will get messy.

More warnings to be added.

Revised edition.

************************************************************************

  It was Robin’s idea to go to the party, one of those let’s have a party for the sake of having a party, parties, the all American standard, under-age keg fest.

It was an unwelcome change from your regularly scheduled Saturday night plans of doing nothing.

But argue as you might, Robin had made it clear you were going, even if she had to drag you.

"I'm tired of watching your ass wallow in self-pity." She said in true blunt Robin fashion, pulling outfit after outfit out of your closet, throwing them haphazardly in your general direction.

"I thought you loved watching my ass." You bite back, holding up a rust-coloured corduroy mini skirt to your hips.

"Ha, ha. I'm serious though dude, this whole moping Minnie routine is getting old, you just need to get out there and get yourself laid." She groans, pushing past you, flopping face first onto your bed in frustration.

"The skirt looks good, you should wear it with your tan knee highs." She adds, laying on her front to look at you.

"I'm working on it Rob." You grumble, fishing your boots out from under a pile of clothes. "It's not easy to let go of a 6 year crush you know."

"Well maybe if you had made a move 6 years ago, we wouldn't be in this mess." She huffs in exaggeration.

"Gee, you're right, let me just hop in my time machine, go back and tell my 12-year-old self to man up and ask out Steve Harrington. Huzzah!" You quip dryly, yanking the zipper of your boots up none too gently.

  "Honestly Harrington has a lot to answer for, it's like the women of Hawkin's see him and suddenly all rational thought disappears." Robin laughs.

"It's the hair." You agree, fluffing up your own in the mirror. "And only the great Robin Buckley, lesbian superheroine, is immune to its hypnotic powers."

"Then I must use my powers for good!" She declares in a manly tone, hauling herself off the bed to wrap her arms around your shoulders. "My mission, gentle citizen, is to break the spell cast over you." She places a wet kiss on your cheek casting an appraising eye over your finished ensemble. "Very hot."

  ***

  It's not that you disliked parties, after all it was a time honoured tradition to go to some random person's house whilst their parents where out of town and get absolutely wasted, chintzy picture perfect living rooms suddenly overrun with overactive hormones, sweaty bodies and dubious punch bowls, however after the initial buzz wore off you usually found yourself longing for the quiet solitude of your bedroom. Of course, when you express this to Robin, after half an hour of being there, she merely rolls her eyes in disgust, thrusting another cup of mystery alcohol in your hand, ushering you back into the throng of young adults.

"Would you stop?" She implores, holding your left shoulder with her free hand. "Your problem is you think too much. So, give those little grey cells a break by killing some of them off." She lifts her own drink in a mock toast, nodding at you to do the same.

"You are a terrible friend." You relent with a laugh, toasting quickly and taking a gulp, face scrunched up in distaste as the alcohol burns your throat.

"The very worst." She says with an evil grin, which fades somewhat as she focuses on something behind you. You turn towards the source, and despite knowing what you would see, your stomach still swoops uncomfortably at the sight of Steve or more precisely Steve with his arm wrapped around Nancy Wheeler looking incredibly loved up. "Shit." Robin declares.

"Shit." You agree flatly. 

  You move to go back towards the kitchen, but Robin takes your hand, holding you in place, Steve having already spotted you both, his own hand thrown up in greeting, weaving through the crowd with Nancy in tow.

"Fancy seeing you fine ladies here." Steve grins broadly, leaning in to give each of you a one-armed hug, your skin burning from his touch.

"Fancy that." Robin agrees sheepishly, you get a grim sense of satisfaction at the uncomfortable look on her face.

Nancy, who had been hanging off of Steve's free arm for the majority, leans forward to speak to you over the pounding music. "I love your skirt Y/n." She smiles sweetly; and you feel the rather irrational urge to stick pins in her bright blue eyes.

"Thanks Nancy." You call back, trying to return her smile. "I- uh -I like your bracelet." You say, noticing a golden glimmer on her wrist, plastering on the enthusiasm.

Nancy, being an actual angel, flushes with pleasure at your compliment. "Steve bought it for me." She sighs, toying with the gold bangle,

and you try not to urge as they share a sickening saccharine look.

"Of course he did." You mutter grudgingly to yourself, desperately wanting to escape.

"What did you say Y/n?" Steve asks absent-mindedly, still gazing at Nancy.

"I'm gonna grab another drink." You say in a clearer voice, not that it mattered, because at that moment Steve seemed to find a very interesting spot on Nancy's neck that required the immediate attention of his mouth. Grimacing you slip past them, purposely ignoring Robin's pleading calls for a top up and/or a sick bucket.

  Reaching the kitchen, you chug a cup of punch straight off, before refilling it to the brim, whilst you knew alcohol wouldn't solve your problems it could certainly try and soothe the jealous beast currently roaring in your head at the human octopus that was Stancy.

Deciding the garden was the best place to avoid a front row seat to the lovefest, you steer your body around bumping and grinding couples, careful not to spill a drop of your precious emotional medicine. The backyard to your pleasant surprise is empty, the party having not yet spilled out, and the chilly night air was a welcome contrast to the stale humidity inside. You wander out onto the pristine lawn, and find yourself releasing a breath you didn't realize you had been holding, ears ringing slightly as they adjusted to the now muffled thumping bass.

"Well, well, well what brings you out here Sweetheart?"

You groan heavily at the teasing drawl behind you.

"I was trying to get some peace and quiet, but that's not likely to happen with you around, is it Munson?" You sigh, turning to face Eddie Munson who was perched on a swing set to the far right, slightly obscured in semi-darkness, but a Cheshire cat grin clearly plastered on his face.

"Ouch, you wound me." He says, placing a dramatic hand over his heart, still grinning away like an idiot. "Seriously though, I wouldn't have pegged you for this kinda gig." He gestures with his head back towards the party.

"It was Robin's idea." You mutter darkly, glaring towards the shut French doors.

"Well, if looks could kill, I'm guessing you'll have a best friend vacancy by this time tomorrow." He laughs again, which irritates you further. 

  "What are you doing here?" You deflect back, hiccupping slightly as you drink some more punch. "Place is like jock city in there, hardly your regular stomping ground either."

He nudges a battered black tin lunch-box with his foot, slightly tucked under the swing. "You know me sweetheart, got a business to run, empires to build, horizons to expand." He says with the usual Eddie flair.

"Dealing drugs to inebriated teens, I should've guessed." You say wryly, rolling your eyes.

"You make it sound so dirty." He mocks you, irritating smirk still fixed.  "And you've never complained before." He reminds you pointedly.

Whilst far from being a hardcore user, you were a semi- frequent customer of Eddie's when it came to weed, finding him to be discreet, reliable and most importantly for your minimum wage ass, cheap.

"Well maybe I'm in the mood to complain tonight," You mutter suddenly feeling bitter about the way the night had gone downhill so quickly, scuffing your boot into the neatly trimmed grass.

Eddie leans down to extract something from his tin.

"Joint for your thoughts?" He offers, holding out a perfectly rolled spliff, quickly adding. "No charge." You mull it over for all of 2 seconds, concluding your jealous inner demon will not be calmed by alcohol alone. 

  "'Atta girl!" He calls happily as you stomp over to squeeze beside him, he pats your knee in encouragement, then lights up, graciously passing you the joint for the first drag which you take gratefully.

You both sit in comfortable silence for a few minutes, offering the smoke back and forth. You could tell straight away that the weed was a much higher quality than you could ever normally afford and therefore hoped its soothing effects would kick in a lot quicker.

"Soooo," Eddie gently ventures after a few more minutes, "you wanna walk about it?" 

"What's there to talk about, I'm in love with a guy who is in love with someone else." You shrug on a heavy exhale.

Eddie whistles between his teeth, regarding you carefully as you take another hit.

"Ah, that old cliche huh?" He nudges you lightly, taking the joint back for his turn.

Now Eddie had said it, you couldn't help but laugh in agreement.

"I guess it is pretty clichéd." 

"Yup no points for originality this time princess. So, who's Captain Oblivious?" He asks, offering you another hit, shaking your head you opt to take a swig of alcohol, mentally bracing yourself for Eddie's inevitable teasing.

"Steve Harrington." You sigh glumly into your cup.

Eddie let out a muttered "Damn." 

"The former King of Hawkin's High himself. I don't envy you there babe."

  You snatch the joint back from his ringed fingertips, fed up with his teasing. "Don't take the piss Eddie, I'm not in the mood." You mumble defensively, leaning forward so as not to see the smirk on his face.

"Hey." He says in a surprisingly genuine tone, his hand rubbing your back, making you turn to look at him. "I'm not ragging on you sweetheart. Harrington is a nice enough guy now he's not hanging out with the douchebag brigade. I can see why you'd like him."

You lean back and Eddie slips his arm around your shoulders. 

"Well, I'm glad you can see it, he doesn't even know I exist, at least not in the way I want him to." You sigh, resting your head on his arm, seeing off the last of your drink and feeling distinctly sorry for yourself. 

You both lapse into silence again, the swing swaying gently beneath you as you burn through more of the joint , somewhere inside the house voices were shouting "Keg! Keg! Keg!"

  After a few moments, Eddie shifts slightly, arm wrapping more securely around you.

"Can I tell you something?" He asks, sounding nervous.

"I mean I just bared my soul to you, so I guess it's only fair." You murmur, glancing up at him.

He breathes a heavy sigh, right leg jiggling.

"I have been head over heels in love with Chrissy Cunningham since middle school." He confesses with a wince.

You wanted to say something encouraging, maybe even profound, or at the very least offer some words of comfort, so you felt a little guilty when you couldn't suppress the giggle that passed your lips.

"Chrissy Cunningham?!" You exclaim, staring at him wide-eyed "Cheerleader extraordinaire, Chrissy Cunningham?"

He looks at you, lips pressed tight as though he was trying to hold back his own laughter. 

"Yep." Letting the 'p' pop. "Ever since she shook her pom-poms in the talent show."

You were barely holding it together, attempting to keep your voice level as you spoke. 

"Wait, wait. So not only are we both in love with two very attractive people who are waaaay out of our league, these people are also in long term committed relationships with two other very attractive people." 

Your statement hung in the air for a second, both of you then erupting into fits of laughter at the ridiculousness of the situation.

  Eddie chuckled throatily around the stub of the joint, almost burnt out. "Oh man, we are pathetic." Shaking his head.

You jam your elbow lightly into his ribs. "Hey, speak for yourself!" You jokingly admonish. 

"What, you think you have a chance?" He snorts incredulously.

You pretend to weigh up your options.

"If Nancy Wheeler gets hit by a bus, sure I'll shoot my shot… after an extended mourning period of course." You say.

"Of course." Eddie agrees, both of you collapsing into fits of uncontrollable giggles once more, fuelled on by excessive alcohol and weed.

  "So, what do you think you need to do to get over little old Stevie?" Eddie asks you somewhat more seriously, stamping the remainder of the joint out under his sneakers, leaning back against the swing, taking you under his arm again.

You shrug, settling comfortably against him, staring up at the night sky, your own arm wrapping lightly about his waist. "Robin says I just need to get laid." You sigh flatly.

"I mean it's not the worst suggestion in the world." He says reasonably. 

"Yeah, but c'mon Munson, guys aren't exactly queued around the block waiting to give me a service." You say, gesturing to the empty garden, Eddie pulling a face at your phrasing.

"Maybe that's because you've spent the past however many years with your Harrington blinkers on." He suggests, and it hits a nerve within you, quite often you wondered if you had missed opportunities with other guys because of your Harrington fixation. Your first and thus far only proper relationship, at 16 ,was doomed to fail from the start as Bobby Cooper just couldn't live up to the standards you had set in your daydreams of Steve.

"Well, what about you and your Chrissy conundrum? Your on-tap supply of groupies not helping to ease the pain?" You bite back, on the defensive.

Rather than get shitty with you, Eddie just gives you the classic Munson smirk.  

"You think I’m good enough to have groupies?" He teases, squeezing your side, with a saucy eyebrow raise.

You pinch him back playfully. "I've seen you play Eddie; you know you're good." You admit with a smile.

He heaves a dramatic sigh, hand to his brow like some wretchedly poor southern belle.

"And yet, the tour bus-"

"Your van?" You chip in snidely.

"-my van" He ruefully concedes "is decidedly empty, even with the new air freshener."

"It's a crying shame, Eds." You laugh, patting his cheek.

  He places an affectionate kiss on your head, cuddling you closer against the chilly breeze, it feels nice to be held, and even nicer to talk to someone so openly, other than Robin of course.

You lapse into comfortable silence once more, the strains of some Blondie song thumping from inside, the party was kicking up a gear but you found yourself lost in thought.

You had always had a soft spot for Eddie, conversation flowed easily enough, and you appreciated his dry sense of humour, both of you were regular outcasts in comparison to rest of the high school cliques, and you had found yourselves in detention together more times than you cared to count; you had a bad habit of disagreeing with your English teacher. And if you were being honest, he was actually really kind of pretty when you took the time to really look at him, chocolate brown eyes, full lips, awesome hair.

You hadn't realised you had been staring at him until he cleared his throat, you pulled away from his arms sheepishly, cheeks aflame from the embarrassment of being caught out, but feeling sure Eddie had been staring at you for the same amount of time.

"Uh- sweetheart, and by all means please let me know if I have completely misread some signals here, but I think I may have found the solution to both our problems." It surprised you to hear a note of uncertainty in his voice, particularly as Eddie was normally shockingly cavalier to a fault, it made you turn back to face him.

"Go on…" You encouraged him, finding your mouth oddly dry.

  He took a deep breath, leaning closer, his arm snaking about your waist, warm fingertips tracing absentmindedly across the inch of exposed skin between your skirt and top, goose pimples erupting that made a shiver run up your spine.

"You need to get laid." He stated. "I need to get laid. We both have stuff we need to get out of our systems. You're a stand-up girl," he gave you a courteous nod. "...and I think I'm correct in saying you find me tolerable at the very least." The uncertainty was back, steeling yourself you placed a hand on his denim clad knee giving him a squeeze. 

"More than tolerable Eds." You offer a smile.

"Thanks sweetheart." He mutters blushing. "So, uh anyway, what I'm trying to say here is… in a pretty roundabout way and you can of course say no-"

"Eddie"

"Sorry, rambling, what I'm trying to say is we could… help each other out?" He was staring at you, pleading with you to chime in.

"You mean sex?" You ask slowly, noticing his blush creep up to his ears.

"Uh, y-yeah that thing." He stammers. "If you wanted to, with me, we could have sex as friends every now and then, friendly sex."

  You glanced at your wristwatch, 26 minutes ago you came out into the garden of some unknown person seeking a quiet place to drown your Steve induced sorrows, and now you were sitting next to Eddie Munson, seriously considering his offer of 'friendly sex'. Maybe Robin's kiss from earlier really had broken a spell, you laughed aloud at the thought, mirth quickly turning to frantic apologies at the look of horror on Eddie's face, forgetting that he was not privy to your inner monologue.

"Oh my god Eddie, no I'm sorry, I'm not laughing at you!' You cried, cringing at your own social ineptitude.

"Hey, it's ok honey, I told you, it's cool if you don't want to-" His tone was calm, patting your side, making to stand and walk away with what little dignity he had left.

"NO! Don't go, I do want to!" You let out a shout, grasping his arm to pull him back down, your face burning in mortification that you essentially just begged Eddie to fuck you. 

"Alright sweetheart, calm down I'm not going anywhere, no need to shout." He soothed; devil- may-care smirk back in place, holding you firmly about the waist again. You tried to turn away at his teasing, but Eddie cupped your cheek, the numerous rings on his fingers cool against your prickling skin.

"I'm going to kiss you now." His voice low and surprisingly authoritative. "Ok?" He asks, inching closer to your lips. Unsure if you had the nerve to speak, you merely nod. "Use your words princess, I need you to tell me that it's ok for me to kiss you." He teased; lips just shy of brushing against yours.

"I-it's ok, kiss me, please." You whisper, hands fisted in his jacket, pulling him in to close the final gap.

Eddie surged forward with an urgency that made you gasp, kissing you hard, your teeth clacking together painfully but you didn't care, adrenaline coursing through your veins like rocket fuel. You quickly found the right rhythm for each other kissing back with equal enthusiasm, his grip tightened moving you to straddle his lap, with you kneeling. He kneaded your ass, grinding you down, you gasped feeling the hard outline of his dick, taking full advantage of your open mouth, his tongue slipping in to meet with yours. Releasing his jacket, you tangled your fingers in his hair, tugging harder than intended as Eddie nipped at your bottom lip, but he hardly seemed to care judging by the groan that escaped his throat. You smirked, tucking the knowledge away for later use, Eddie also appeared to be mentally cataloguing your reactions, like the way your hips rocked involuntarily as he sucked your neck just below your right ear, and how your breath hitched whilst he felt you up under your shirt, brushing the underside of your breast.

So lost in each other you didn't notice the sudden increase in noise coming from the party, signalling that someone had opened the screen door, it was the violent retching sound of vomiting that had you jumping apart as though you had been electrocuted, scrambling off Eddie's lap. You grimaced in disgust, Chance from the High School basketball team spewing chunks over the once pristine lawn, to the jeers of others inside.

  "Hey…" Eddie spoke breathlessly, pulling your attention back to him, his lips kiss bitten, pupils blown wide. "You uh, want to get out of here?"

Grinning you snatched up his hand pulling him none too gently in the direction of the back gate, the sound of Chance's digestive pyrotechnics mercifully fading away, Eddie now pulling you along in the opposite direction to the house.

My van is this way."

Your heels clacked against the concrete, the pair of you moving at a light jog, keen to pick where you left off, both breathless as you came up on Eddie's van.

"Your chariot milady." He gestured proudly to the beat up vehicle like it was Cinderella's magical pumpkin carriage.

"Eddie, calling me milady is a total turn off." You teased, nose wrinkling.

  He pulled you to him, spinning you so your back was pressed against the passenger side door, 

"Oh well in that case, I best stick to sweetheart, huh sweetheart?" Caging you, his smile almost predatory as he set to work sucking what would no doubt be a prize-winning hickey just above your throat.

You grabbed the scruff of his neck when the skin got too sensitive, pulling his lips back to yours, both of you fighting for dominance in the kiss, thoroughly making out. Eddie palmed your tits, as you reached down trailing a teasing hand along the bulge in his jeans, he broke the kiss huffing out a low "Shit…."

Feeling bold, you flashed him a mischievous grin, unbuckling his belt, your hand slipping inside the tight denim stroking his cock properly, he was fully hard, your thumb swiping a thick bead of pre-cum around the mushroomy head.

"You keep doing that sweetheart and I’ll have no choice but to fuck you right here in the street." Eddie panted against your neck, his words going straight to your cunt.  

"Promises, promises." You said with a purr, jerking him slowly.

He laughed breathlessly. "Fucking tease." His hands quickly hitching up your skirt, hips pressing you closer to the van, slipping your panties to the side, you gasped as he trailed a finger through your wetness up to your clit and back down again.

  "Jesus baby, you're soaked. All this for me?" He asks incredulously, kissing you deeply again, two fingers moving slowly pumping in and out of your cunt as his thumb plays with your clit. The pair of you working each other, quiet moans slipping past swollen lips 

"Eddie." You whined softly, there was a tiny voice in the back of your mind which was terrified about getting caught in such a compromising position, but a much louder voice was screaming, begging to let Eddie have his way with you in the street where anyone could see.

"What is it princess?" He murmured, biting at your lower lip.

"I want -" You hiccupped on a moan, all four of his fingers now working over your swollen clit, spreading the slick from your cunt, you could only hold his cock, brain not functioning enough under his ministrations.

Grinning, taunting you openly he nipped at the sweet spot under your ear, whispering "Use your words baby."

"Oh my god." You whimpered. The screaming in your brain reaching a fever pitch; you wanted him to fuck you, right now, you didn't care if you got caught. "Eddie, do it, fuck me, fuck me right here." You say frantically, his movements stilling in shock. 

"You sure sweetheart? I-I can wait, we don't have to do anything you don't wanna-" He cut off, watching as though in a trance, you turned yourself around, pushing your ass out toward him, in the dim streetlight your pussy glistened with wetness all swollen and pretty.

  "Ho-ly fuck." He breathed out in awe, fishing hurriedly for a condom in his jacket pocket. You were breathing hard against the passenger window, watching Eddie's reflection, staring, cheeks flushed with excitement and lust as he yanked his jeans and boxers down enough to free his length, panting as he rolled the condom on. Coming up behind you, he crowded you against the van once again, his body covering your back, feeling his cock line up with your entrance; shivering at the slow press and delicious stinging sensation as he worked his way in.

"Christ you're so fucking tight baby." He hissed, balls flush to your ass as he bottomed out, one hand coming up to play with your tits, the other bracing against the van as he started to thrust.

"Eddie…fuck." You choked out, rubbing at your sopping clit, you were already so close, bouncing your hips back against him as he thrust harder.

"Oh my fucking god, you're perfect, so fucking tight and perfect. I can feel you dripping on my balls." He groaned, grabbing your hair, turning your head to capture your lips in a frantic kiss, you keened into his mouth. He was pulling your top up, freeing your breasts, pinching at your puckered nipples, his other arm wrapping tight  around your middle, holding you steady, pounding deeper.

  It was lewd, it was indecent, it was sinful and you had never felt so alive.

  "Eds, Eddie, I'm - fuck I'm fucking close, please." You begged, pleading, hovering over the edge, heat swimming deep in your belly.

"Oh shit, yes, such a good girl." You could hear he was close, the words passing through gritted teeth. "Taking this cock so well. You wanna cum baby?"

"Yes." You whined desperately, the coil within you tightening. "Please, I wanna cum so bad, fuck me harder." 

You didn't know where the words were coming from, had never felt this pent up, never craved sex this way before.

Eddie's balls were slapping against you in a faster rhythm, the sound penetrating the otherwise still night air.

"Fucking hell baby, yes take it, so fucking good - shit - that's it fucking cum for me sweetheart. Cum-on-my-cock-you-little-fucking-slut." He punctuated each word with brutal thrusts and at the word slut you felt the dam break, wave after wave of throbbing pleasure seized your body, head thrown back in a wordless cry, spasming around his dick.

"Shit,shit,shit,fuck,fuck." Eddie was chanting in a low whine, hips stilling against you, even with the condom on you could feel the pulse of him cumming.

  You both stayed perfectly still for a moment, your shared heavy breathing the only sound now.

"That was… holy fuck that was…" Eddie muttered leaning heavily against your shoulder, you clung onto the side mirror for support, legs feeling like jelly.

"Uh huh." You agreed breathlessly, you felt his hand on your back rubbing soothingly, unable to stop yourself from hissing as he pulled out, gently righting your panties for you and pressing a fleeting kiss to the back of your neck.

It was a remarkably sweet gesture, particularly in stark contrast to your position moments before, you tugged your top down, and skirt back up leaning against the van with a heavy exhale. Eddie had tucked himself away, and was now busy tying the condom off, stepping into the road to drop it unceremoniously down a gap in a drain cover, your face scrunched in distaste at the action.

"Giving the swimmers a new lease of life." He said winking impishly.

"I'm sure the sewer rats will be ever so pleased." You deadpanned.

  You were unsure what the plan was now, should you go your separate ways, you back to the party, him to - well wherever Eddie spent Saturday nights?

Returning to the party felt like a hellish idea, not just because you probably looked like you had just had sex, which you had, but you'd also have to face Steve and Nancy and whilst you now seemingly had the option of sex on tap, emotionally your heart still very much belonged to Harrington. Also you had the beginnings of a headache no doubt from the toxic punch.

"Uh- sweetheart you in there?" Eddie asked you, waving his hand in front of you, evidently you had zoned out.

"Huh?"

"I was talking about milkshakes." 

'Milkshakes?" You repeatedly blankly.

"Yeah, ya know, you take the milk, you take the shake you take them both and then you have the facts of life." He said moving past you, opening the passenger door.

You just stared vacantly.

"Oh my god I fucked the intelligence out of you." He giggled, ducking to one side as you tried to punch him in the arm, catching your hand he pulled you to him.

"Sweetheart I would very much like it if you would accompany me to a diner where we can have milkshakes and discuss the intimate details of our little arrangement." He clarified, gesturing for you to get into the van.

"Details?" You ask cluelessly, clambering into the seat, maybe he had fucked you dumb.

"Details." Eddie cooed, tapping you on the nose and strapping you in like a child, before handing you his drug box and slamming the door.

You were unsure whether to be amused or concerned at how he skipped to his own driver's side, lighting a cigarette. 

"Eddie, what exactly are we doing?" You ask, completely exasperated. He revved the engine, jamming the play button on the car radio, head banging along to Ace of Spades - Motorhead for a few moments.

"EDDIE!" You yell over the music impatiently.

"You and I are making a pact princess" Flashing you a huge grin before peeling down the street.

[melodymunson]

Eddie Munson x fem!reader x Chrissy Cunningham oneshot

Baby love me, apocalyptic

5.3K words

ao3

warnings p in v sex, threesome, pussy eating, fingering, use of a toy (dildo), cum swallowing, pure filth, cream pie, raunchy smut and pure filth, unprotected & protected sex, blowjob, handjob, mentions of cheating. (not Eddie or reader + a big fuck you to Jason Carver).

backstory: Eddie, Chrissy, and reader are all college age. Chrissy is 20, reader and Eddie 22. Its the year 1988 and Chrissy is back in town from college. Reader lives with Eddie and he is still Chrissy's drug dealer. Chrissy didnt die in 1986 and its slightly AU. The fruity four defeated Vecna in 1986 along with Eleven and Max except Vecna comes back years later.

Synopsis: You were former friends with Chrissy Cunningham. One day she showed up to visit the trailer park to buy some Ketamine from Eddie. What started as a rocky evening led to a night none of you could ever forget. (A little re-imagining at the end and Chrissy does not die in this Stranger Things universe).

Eddie was your boyfriend and your best friend. After being long-term friends for the first three years of high school, you began dating. Your former best friend Chrissy had joined the popular crowd, and she became the head cheerleader. You were not on the best terms with her anymore, but had been best friends for about 7 years and had known each other since elementary school. There was a time when you could tell her anything and you were practically inseparable. Some days you missed her a lot, but it was great that you had Eddie. Even though you were both outcasts, you still really understood each other and had a lot of fun together, no matter what you did. Just sitting next to him and listening to heavy metal music was good enough for you. He was the person you told all of your secrets to now that Chrissy was a part of your past since 11th grade.

Chrissy needed to buy some ketamine, and she knew Eddie had the goods. After she arrived at his trailer and they exchanged pleasantries, they made the deal and she came inside to pay for them. You and Eddie had been rolling joints, and you felt all relaxed and mellowed out. You had just had a shower together, and it was great to just get comfortable on the couch with him and listen to heavy metal. It was a great time until she showed up, at least. She said hi to you and you nodded as you gave a very vague response to her. Things were awkward. After she sat down, you pulled him in close to you. He offered Chrissy the joint, and she accepted. As it was passed around, you felt so good and relaxed. It was already the second joint you had shared with him that day and it was just what you needed. After some silence ensued, you broke it by speaking up first.

"So why did you come here, Chrissy?"

"I needed to make a deal with Eddie. I don't know why you care, though it's just business. I haven't even talked to you in years now," she replied with simply a shrug of her shoulders.

This was news to you because Eddie had promised you a date night, just the two of you. He knew you had a falling out with her, just not the details, but the tension was so thick in the room that it could be cut with a knife.

"I'm just surprised you would come over to Eddie's place with him being a social outcast and everything. I guess you didn't expect me to be here even though practically the whole town knows we are dating," you told her with a roll of your eyes.

"Look, if this is too uncomfortable for you, then I'll just leave. I'll make it simple for you."

She got up, and Eddie stopped her by holding her back.

"Wait, don't go. We can figure this out," Eddie told her in a promising tone.

"Yeah, it's no big deal. Just stay then. It doesn't matter, I guess. Whatever," you responded as you flicked the ash from the joint and passed it over to Eddie again.

"Fine. I guess I will stay for 5 more minutes."

She sat back down with her legs crossed and her arms crossed around her chest. Eddie looked over at you and mouthed, 'Calm down.' You were glad he was there to intervene, and even though you were pretty skeptical about Chrissy staying, you were glad that a fight hadn't ensued. He always kept cool and level-headed. You secretly wondered if she had bought drugs from him before. You were a bit jealous, but also had some pretty strong feelings for Chrissy. That was over now, or so you thought. Eddie was yours and you trusted him. You knew nothing could come between the two of you. You were the biggest supporter of his band Corroded Coffin, and you shared a bond with him that neither of you had with anyone else.

"She wasn't supposed to come over until tomorrow. You have every right to be pissed off, though," he explained before taking another drag of the joint.

"Just forget it. I'll put on some music for us," you told them as you got up and turned on the radio. The song playing was PainKiller by Judas Priest. It was one of Eddie's favorites. He started nodding along to the song as you returned to the couch and sat on his lap, hoping to make her jealous.

It felt like impending doom some days because Hawkins had the reputation of being a very dismal town with a dark past and history. Victor and Henry Creel were the town outcasts and their family was the town's legends, but for all the wrong reasons. Life was random, but you cherished it and even though it was full of loss sometimes, you would not give up on Eddie and you hoped you could repair the damaged friendship you had with Chrissy. Secretly, you thought she felt the same. Having her around sure was interesting. Eddie felt sometimes like he couldn't deal with the big jumble of thoughts constantly going through his head, and if Vecna's curse was real, he felt he was screwed. Instead of dwelling on that, he planned to make the most of each day and do what he could to make it through. With you by his side, things were so much more bearable. With Chrissy having a hectic and rough home life, she vowed to not let it fully control her. Getting better was a slow process for her, but she was taking it a little at a time and day by day.

When you used to have sleepovers with Chrissy, you would always share a bed. Her room was fully decked out in pink shades, but for you, it was just the opposite. You loved horror movies and metal instead of all girly things, but your friendship still worked just like opposites attract. Having so much time with her and sleeping next to each other made your feelings for her grow. Even though she was just your friend, your feelings became deeper for her, but you never told her. Occasionally, you would practice kissing each other and you felt even more attracted to her because of it. Getting popular changed her a bit, and you drifted your separate ways the summer after tenth grade.

Recently Chrissy had been breaking up off and on with her long-time boyfriend Jason Carver because of stupid little fights and you wanted to rub it in her face just how much you loved Eddie. Chrissy was taking a drag and her eyes looked hazy. Maybe once she got high enough, she would lighten up and stop being such a drag. As she passed the joint to him, their fingers brushed together but you pretended not to notice. You had an idea at that moment to lighten the mood. You whispered into Eddie's ear and he nodded, then took off his denim vest of Dio handing it to you and you put it on. The next song was Looks that Kill by Motley Crue, and it was one of your favorites. Chrissy was staring at you with a genuine look of interest on her face. You gave Eddie a lap dance as the song led into the chorus. He had the biggest smile on his face and he occasionally looked over at Chrissy, who was weakly smiling and even blushing a little and giggling. You gave Eddie some kisses on his neck as you gave him the dance and as you turned around on his lap grinding on him, you threw your head back onto his shoulder and his hands caressed your body. When the song was over and a commercial came onto the radio, he gave you another kiss. The lap dance was something you had a lot of fun doing and with her around you were shocked you could be as into it as you were instead of shy. He blew some smoke into your mouth and then handed you the joint as another song came on.

"You doing okay over there, Chrissy?" He asked her curiously after a brief pause.

"Yeah, I'm great. I could go for a bottle of water."

"Sure. I was thinking about getting a beer for myself. Be right back. Anything for you, m'lady?" He asked as he turned back to you.

"Just some water, please. Thanks."

Eddie kissed you on the temple and tapped your ass playfully. You moved closer to Chrissy and after taking another drag of the joint; you passed it to her.

"So what's on your mind?" Chrissy asked interestedly.

"I actually can't believe I did that with you here. It's so unlike me."

"It was great, though. I wish I had your confidence. Look, I'm sorry we aren't friends now, but I would like to give our friendship another chance."

"I would like that if you are serious. I mean, why not? Let's give it another, try I guess."

You both smiled, and you leaned in closer to her. It might've just been the weed talking, but you were feeling a strong attraction toward her. Before either of you could say another word you gave her a small kiss on the lips.

"Do it again," she told you with a raise of her brows and a mischievous look on her face, looking disappointed at how quick the kiss was. If it wasn't for the drugs you probably wouldn't be doing this but it happened and there was no going back. Suddenly she was reminded of the times you had practiced kissing each other and she was craving more from you.

"I thought you were back with Jason though…"

"Yeah well, it's not going so well I think I'm going to break up with him again. I saw him kissing another girl. Also, I found a used bra and a pair of panties in the glove compartment of his car. I found the key even though he had it locked."

Jason could seriously go get fucked you thought to yourself. No one deserved that ever. Not even Chrissy. Especially not Chrissy. You kissed her again and she deepened it, pulling you even closer to her. Only moments later Eddie walked in with his beer along with two bottles of water and a surprised but pleased look on his face. Seemingly, he was quite interested in the scene that was happening right in front of him but he also was a bit perplexed that you two went from arguing to kissing so quickly. It's not that he minded in the slightest. You had talked to him before about if the opportunity arose and you were with another person, particularly another girl you liked, it was okay to kiss.

"Didn't mean to interrupt…"

You and Chrissy broke the kiss, only now realizing he was there again.

"It's fine Eddie. Come sit down. I'm sure Chrissy wants her water."

He walked over to the couch, sat down again and handed Chrissy her water and you the other water.

"I guess we put on a sort of a show for you, huh?" You asked him as you took his hand in yours, fingers now entwined.

He took a big swig from his beer and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.

"I loved it, though. What guy could be upset with his girlfriend for kissing another girl?"

You were so turned on at that moment and you gave him a deep, passionate kiss and then looked back over at Chrissy. With the joint now finished and the 3 of you feeling pretty buzzed, a smirk formed on your lips. Something told you that things were about to get much more interesting. You and Chrissy drank some of your water then set it aside.

"I've never really done something like this before. I'm having so much fun, though," Chrissy admitted.

"Good. I'm glad. Tonight has been something else, hasn't it?" You asked as you wrapped your arms around Eddie's shoulders pulling him in even closer to you.

"Now it's my turn to give you a lap dance Y/N," Chrissy told you before taking a chug of her beer for extra confidence.

The song on the radio was Talk Dirty to Me by Poison. You moved off Eddie's lap and sat down next to him. Chrissy stood up and danced on your lap. Eddie watched with fascination as she moved and grinded on you with her short cheerleading skirt on. He practically guzzled his beer while he got into the moment. Her lips grazed yours as she teased you and pulled away. She was giving you such a hot lap dance, and you were having the time of your life. As she danced your eyes stayed focused on hers and when the song was over she gave you another kiss.

"Let's take this to the bedroom," you offered up as a suggestion, wanting to take things further with Chrissy and Eddie.

"Definitely. I thought you'd never ask," Chrissy responded as Eddie got up and you, as well as Chrissy followed him into his room.

You felt excited about all the possibilities and what could happen that night with Eddie and Chrissy. You liked her and it was great. She liked you too.

You went up to Chrissy and wrapped your arms around her from behind and kissed her neck as you heard her soft whimpering. You pushed her hair back from her face and caressed her chest, causing her to gasp. You removed her top and her skirt, then let her undress you down to your panties.

"Now tell me what you want to do with me. I want to know your innermost thoughts and darkest desires," you whispered to her.

"I want to show you how much I like you. I want to pleasure you."

"Of course, but first, let's make Eddie feel good."

She nodded in agreement and you kissed her deeply and passionately with tangled tongues. Once the kiss broke you pulled Eddie close into you and kissed him then watched as they kissed each other. Getting down on your knees on the carpet, you undid his pants and unzipped them. Chrissy got down next to you and watched eagerly with wide eyes as you removed his thick and perfect cock from the inner confines of his boxers. As you grabbed her by the jaw and looked into her eyes you said,

"Right now Chrissy, I want to see how well you can suck cock."

"Eddie, you are so big. I want to feel you down my throat," she told him in a soft voice.

He looked down at both of you with lust in his eyes. He wanted to feel both of your mouths so badly.

"Fuck him with your mouth first. I want for you to start."

She caressed the tip of his cock then his shaft and kissed every inch of his length before she wrapped her mouth around the head taking him into her mouth little by little as she began to caress and cradle his balls and rub the part of his shaft she hadn't yet reached with her mouth. She looked so hot as she sucked, deep and even deeper until she established a steady rhythm on his length. The lewd sucking sounds could be heard as she kept going with eager enthusiasm and you stroked his balls.

"Good girl, now let me get a chance."

She popped off his cock, and you met her lips in a wet and sloppy kiss with tangling tongues. Eddie watched both of you as a huge grin was plastered on his face. You took him into your mouth with pleasure quickly reaching his pubic bone with your nose and began to choke and gag a little on his cock but just at first until you fully adjusted to his length. He rocked his hips back and forth as you moved your mouth loving the feeling of the very back of your throat. Chrissy watched with great interest as you sucked him off like a pro and he pulled your hair back with one hand while his other hand rested on his hip.

"Such a good girl for me putting that mouth to good use. Deep throating me like a porn star," he groaned as he closed his eyes for just a moment.

You looked up at him and fluttered your lashes as you kept on sucking him off with strands of drool and pre-cum running down your mouth and chin. Soon he pushed you off his cock and pulled you up with a firm grip of your hair to meet your lips in a kiss. Your tongues moved with passion as you kissed him back hard.

"I want to watch as you ladies please each other, then I'll join in."

He sat down in a nearby chair and you took that as your signal to guide Chrissy to the bed and push her down on it. Once you removed your clothes except for your underwear, you leaned down close to her and caressed her chest as you asked her.

"What did you promise me about wanting to give me pleasure?"

"I want to explore your body and pleasure you. I haven't done this with another girl before," she admitted a bit excitedly, sounding full of longing and yearning for a chance to get to do this with you. She wanted you to be the first girl she had ever made love to and as far as she was concerned, Jason was now history.

"Well, you can please me then. I would love that."

You laid down on the bed as she straddled your thighs, kissed you from your neck down to your collarbone, chest, and stomach, and then parted your thighs. You opened your legs wide for her as she kissed and licked down towards your inner thighs and removed your panties with her teeth as Eddie watched his cock twitching in his pants his beer now gone.

"This is nice but I want your tongue," you commanded firmly.

Chrissy looked at you like you were the girl of her dreams and you wanted to give her the best night of her life. With Eddie there, you knew things would be even better. The thought of sharing Eddie with anyone wasn't something you thought would happen or with Chrissy of all people, but now that it was you knew you would make the most out of the experience. The weed heightened the feelings you were experiencing, and Chrissy looked and smelled so beautiful.

When her tongue and fingers made contact with your clit, you wondered if she hadn't done this before because she knew exactly how to please you. You looked over at Eddie with a big grin on your face and he looked back at you with lust in his eyes and a wicked smile on his face his cock still as rock hard as ever.

She was fairly good at pleasing you and being a girl she knew what your sensitive spots were, where to put her tongue, and just how to finger you. You were so wet already and her tongue and fingers brought you closer than ever to reaching your first orgasm of the night. You tugged on her hair and told her when to go slower and when to apply more pressure. She read the signals well and she looked deeply into your eyes as you moaned and whimpered for her. She was encouraged only more to please you even better. It was so hot to watch her be submissive like this and give you what you needed and craved. Eddie's eyes were on the two of you never daring to look anywhere else worried about missing even a single second of her pleasing you or the faces you were making. As she tongue-fucked you, you caught glances at Eddie and caressed your breasts wanting to put on a show for him. The lewd moans and noises coming from your mouth were making his cock already wet with precum and he was fully erect again. Porn had nothing on this sight in front of him. Seeing you and Chrissy please each other was the hottest thing he could ever watch.

"That's so fuckin good, baby girl," you mewled as she ate you out like you were a four-course meal and you tugged even harder on her ponytail.

Eddie couldn't take it any longer and came over to the bed fully naked now and harder than ever as Chrissy had you on the verge of your release. He fondled and caressed your breasts and nipples as she added another finger and you writhed underneath her, your fingers clenching the sheets.

"Gonna cum- fuck!" You cried out as you began to cum in her mouth.

She pulled away slowly, licking her lips, then kissed Eddie. You got up and pushed him down onto the bed as you straddled his lap then lowered yourself down onto his erect cock. Chrissy was kneeling next to you and caressing your breasts as you began to ride him. His big cock stretched you out so fully and it felt incredible.

"That's my girl taking her daddy's cock just like that. Fuck! So hot," he groaned.

You could never get enough of him, and her touch made the experience even hotter than it would be if it were just you and him. Her caresses felt wonderful. Eddie grunted underneath you and spanked your ass as he bounced you up and down on his cock. As you rode him and your breasts bounced, your moans grew louder.

"Touch me, Chrissy. Fuck me with your fingers."

She obeyed your command almost instantly and moved her fingers down to your wet clit and rubbed circles over it, wanting to make you feel amazing. You pulled her in deeply for a kiss as you rode him and he spanked your ass.

"Fuck, that's so hot just like that Kiss her," he growled almost animalistically.

He felt so fuckin turned on and hard inside of you as you rode him and he bucked his hips even further into you. He never thought that you and Chrissy kissing and being together would turn him on but here he was and you as well as your former best friend, were giving each other carnal delight and pleasure.

As she groaned against your mouth and you rode your boyfriend's cock, you moaned loudly and coated him with your juices. He bucked his hips up into you a bit forcefully as he pinched your nipples and Chrissy finger-fucked you with three of her fingers, making you feel so fuckin' hot and you felt another orgasm approaching you quickly. As you looked at Eddie and into his brown doe-eyes and back over at Chrissy's blue ones, you felt like the luckiest girl in the world.

You pulled her in for a kiss and crashed your lips together, feeling so wet from her touch, Eddie's cock, and his fingers working against your nipples. Your cries grew louder and the bed squeaked even louder as you fucked him and kissed her.

"Fuck yes, cum all over my cock just like that," he groaned as he felt your juices coat his shaft.

Chrissy licked her fingers greedily, loving your taste, then met his lips in a kiss so he could taste you from her lips. You got off him and whispered into her ear, "You want to ride his cock, right? Now is the perfect time for that."

She blushed slightly, and you wasted no time reaching into the bedside drawer to grab the box of condoms. You eagerly rolled the condom onto his cock as he looked at you, practically out of breath. His chocolate button eyes were wide with wonder as he realized what you were up to.

"Are you sure about this, baby?"

"Yes. I want to see her ride your cock. It would be the hottest thing."

Once she removed the rest of her clothes, you guided Chrissy onto him slowly, inch by agonizing inch. As she took him fully, you rubbed her clit and guided her along as she began to bounce up and down on his thick length. He was so big and girthy and you watched with fascination and delight as you fingered her and yourself. Her moans became louder as she got into the rhythm of it all. As he fucked up into her wet and tight pussy, you kissed her and Eddie grabbed her hips to help her bounce on his cock to his liking at the perfect tempo and pace.

"Fuck, she is so tight. Fuck!" He gasped as she rode him with passion and elicited loud moans as she fucked him.

Getting your favorite toy out of the bedside table, which was a clear glass dildo with a heart shape at one end, you use it on your clit, moving it over your sensitive bud and watching as they fucked each other hard and rough. The sounds they were making and the wet sound of skin slapping against skin were so erotic and it made you move the toy even faster inside of your pussy.

"Now switch and get on top of her," you commanded, as she seemed to be nearing her release.

Chrissy popped off his cock and switched positions with him. He wasted no time ramming right back into her wet pussy as he wrapped her legs around his waist. His thrusts became more sloppy as he was getting closer to chasing his high and you fingered her clit as he fucked in and out of her and made wet, squelching noises. It was one of the hottest and filthiest things you had ever seen before. You were dripping onto the toy now and nearing overstimulation, but kept going as you watched them fuck. They both watched you and whined with pleasure as you used the toy on yourself. You loved to see her tits bounce as he fucked her, and it was so hot to see them pleasing each other like this.

Hearing Eddie's groans was like music to your ears. Seeing him being pleased like this made you feel so hot.

"Gonna cum- Eddie," she whined as she felt like her orgasm was going to wash over her at any moment now.

"Me too, Chrissy," he told her as he thrust his hips into her.

"Cum on our chests," you groaned as you set the toy aside on the bedside table.

A low growl escaped Eddie's lips, and Chrissy moaned louder now that her orgasm washed over her.

"Yes, Eddie! I'm cumming!" She cried out. After she had ridden out her high, he pulled out and removed the condom, quickly tossing it aside and into the trash.

You watched with delight as you were now down on your knees next to the bed.

Chrissy went over to you and knelt as well, kissing you as Eddie muttered 'oh fuck' and gave his cock several more thrusts before spilling all over your chest and hers. You helped clean each other up and collapsed together on his bed. Once you had all come down from your highs and caught your breath, everyone cuddled next to each other, feeling so satisfied from the experience.

"Well that was pretty wonderful. I'm just so glad we were able to make up," Chrissy mused as she rested in between you and Eddie.

"Just stay with us. Stay the night," you suggested. Eddie nodded in agreement.

"I will. I'm glad I'm here. Tonight was the best."

"You're still dating Jason, though, aren't you?" He asked with big doe-like eyes.

It wasn't like Chrissy to cheat, but being with you and Eddie just felt so right, and Jason did cheat first after all.

"Yeah, about that don't think that was working out too well. It was mainly long distance anyway."

"Breakup with him and go out with us. The more the merrier," you suggested, sounding as serious as you could.

"And more mind-blowing sex? I mean, why not? I enjoy being around both of you."

"Then it's settled. You are ours," he told her as he wrapped one arm around her and the other around you.

You pulled her in for another long and lingering kiss. Tonight was pretty wonderful, and it was all thanks to them. Eddie and Chrissy both understood you so well and the sex was amazing. Most of all, you loved the way you were when you were around them. What started as a friendship and then turned into a crush before it turned into enemies was now a friend with benefits and possibly more- but who knew where things would go from here? You were finally at a good place with Chrissy Cunningham and loved your boyfriend more than ever- you wouldn't want it any other way. That same weekend, Chrissy broke up with Jason and exposed him for the creepy cheater that he was. What started as revenge sex was turning out to be something even more.

Weeks later Vecna was taken down again and with Chrissy on your side, you, Eddie, and your best friends Robin, Nancy, and Steve accompanied by Dustin, Max, and Eleven destroyed FOREVER what once was the upside down.

3 months later

Every weekend at the hideout you and Chrissy were there for Eddie and cheering him on front row and center. He loved to see you both get into the show and dance together. It was quite sexy to him seeing you and Chrissy grind on each other. Other people might've noticed, but all of your attention was on them. That night was very special though, because you and Chrissy now had the coolest and best outfits of anyone else there. She helped you to make Hellfire Club cheerleader uniforms that were white and black with the Hellfire Club lettering and the logo of the demon on them. Eddie got so turned on by seeing the uniforms. Once the show ended, you all went backstage and had a little fun of your own. You stripped off her uniform first but left the short skirt on. She did the same for you and you were devouring each other in front of him 69'ing as he got off by stroking himself and licking his lips. It was the hottest thing he had ever seen in his life. When he couldn't take it any longer, he got up and pounded into you, taking you from behind, pulling your hair as Chrissy watched, then switched and fucked her going between your pussy and hers as you made out with her. He spanked you both and his thrusts got even more rough and forceful, but he called you both his pretty princesses. Things were getting pretty serious and not just with Eddie, but with Chrissy, too. That night was filled with so much euphoria, pleasure, and ecstasy. It was pretty hot and heavy with Chrissy for a while and throughout another year of college. After you remained friends but went your separate ways when she found a girl she wanted to date exclusively. From then on you and Eddie only grew closer and even though you found other partners with him, nothing matched the chemistry and mind-blowing sex you had with Chrissy until Steve came around. But that's another story for another time.

soundtrack: Halestorm-Apocalyptic Fate Destroyed-Crave William Control-Romance and Devotion Depeche Mode-Master and servant Motley Crue-Looks that KILL Poison-Talk Dirty to Me In This Moment-Closer (Nine Inch Nails cover) Type O Negative-Can't lose You

taglist: @impmunson @bimbobaggins69 @somethingvicked @babygorewhore @inourtownofhawkins @corneliuswatkins @keeryatmosphere @undead-supernova @ali-r3n @harringtonfan4 @koskeepsake @munson-mjstan @bunnsandroses @steveslittlesunflower @emsgoodthinkin @jadeylovesmarvelxo @zestychili @s6raphic @probablyin-bed @corrodedcorpses @dollalicia @lokis-army-77 @ofhawkinsandskippy @keeksandgigz @hcwthewestwaswcn @emmyshortcake @geeky-introvert @lovelythoughtfulcupcake @xxbimbobunnyxx

[justmeinadaze]

Head Filled With Demons Part 4 (Steddie X You)

A/N: I am very aware that that picture of Jamie Campbell Bower is from Mortal Instruments or whatever but that picture is how I imagine Henry in my head in human form lol

Warnings: Demon Steddie X Human Fem Reader, ANGST, there are two murders in here, Chrissys is touched on again and Reader claims her second victim. She does see the demons in their full demon form and Steve does have to protect her (what he does to the person is vaguely touched on and blood is mentioned), in a vision she does see how the mayor is corrupt and he mentioned being blackmailed, Henry is Henry, purposely saying things verbally to hurt all three of them. Feelings of grief are brought up with the loss of her father and the boys tell her more about one of their other summoners that didn't end well.

SMUT, more details on the boys and how their relationship started, Reader takes over more here with them than vice versa. FLUFF, they love her <3 and she loves them.

Word Count: 7087

The three of you hit the ground with exceptional force as you wince in pain. 

“Fuck. Y/N? Honey are you ok?”, Steve asks as he crawls over to you and helps you to your feet. 

“Yeah, I’m fine.”

“She’s fine, Steven. Get off her back.”, Henry mocks as he jumps down from a nearby tree. You quickly help Eddie to his feet who in turn promptly moves you behind him. “A little bird told me once you two always enjoyed these woods. Funny how you can recreate a memory but it’s never quite exact is it?”

“Geez, are you just going muse all day or get to the fucking point?”

“Oh, Edward. Someone’s lost a lot of his patience over the years.”, Henry tsks. “To be fair, you’re lucky I even brought you two because my offer is for the lady.”

“Whatever your up to trust me, she’s not interested.”

“Trust you.”, he cackles. “That’s hilarious. After everything I’ve witnessed, I’m surprised she hasn’t killed people faster just to get rid of you two.”

“What are you talking about?”, you ask confidently as you try to hide how afraid you really are. Something about this particular demon didn’t feel right and you just wanted to get away from him as soon as possible.

He gestures with his head down a path, motioning for you to follow. 

“Y/N, no.”

“Don’t worry, Steven. You guys can come to but don’t interrupt.” Shoving his hands in his pockets, he begins his slow stroll as you follow. “As I’m sure you picked up from them, I am a prince. Besides the fact that I was going to marry Chrissy, they aren’t very fond of me because my people and their people used to fight constantly.”

“That war?”

“Yes, very good. I see they are opening up to you somewhat.”, Henry grins. “Mine and my princess’s father, the kings, believed they were superior beings. Fucking ridiculous. Even more ridiculous was the thought that me marrying Chris would somehow resolve that.”

Eddie growls behind you before you hear Steve whisper something to him. 

“Stop that.” The demon beside you pauses as he turns to look at you as you continue. “Stop trying to hurt him. The princess has nothing to do with why you’re here.”

A wicked grin stretches along as his face as he turns to the boys. 

“I see why you like her. Fine, fair enough. After she died, everything in our realm fell apart and became an all-out battle of who is better. Pathetic. I immediately left to expand my horizons and met someone with…let’s just say similar interests.” Henry winks as he continues walking. “Like these two, I get to kill people.”

He chuckles again. “Never mind. I guess not exactly like them. I don’t live in relative exile and I can come and go as I please. I also get to kill the person with my own hands.” You cringe as his eyes roll back in pleasure at the thought. 

“So what do you need me for?”

“Ah, very perceptive, little one.”

“Don’t. Call. Me. That.”

When the demon turns to face you again, he doesn’t even try to hide the red anger in his eyes. 

“You control that tone with me. I am royalty and I am above you.”

“Maybe in your realm but not here.”, you scowl into his glowing eyes. 

Both your protectors rush forward, but Henry raises his hand, lifting them off the ground slightly and restraining them out of the way. 

“I saw you in your pathetic store the day you found their stone. You slinked back home to your poor sick father, painting on this happy face for everyone you passed especially him so he wouldn’t know how broken you were. You like to pretend that being a good person in the long run will make you happy but I assure you, Y/N, it won’t. I’ve seen you with them, Edward and Steven. I’ve seen you change after your first killing and after fucking them. I heard you in that school say you wanted to help them.”

He takes a step closer to you till his face is just above yours. “Being a good person, does nothing but get you hurt and used. Chrissy was a good little girl and look what happened. Her father basically sold her to mine to end a petty squabble they started and then she died! I’m asking you to do this killing for me because I think it will really help you see the world for what it is while helping you get your next victim in the process.”

“No thanks. I’ll pass.”

That evil grin blinds you again as he waves his hand and tosses your demons to the ground. 

“You know, I thought you might say that but Y/N, unlike them, I’ve never lied to you.”

“Neither have they.”

Henry’s lips pout out sarcastically as he nods. “Hm. Hey, does this house look familiar to you?”

When you gazed where he was pointing, you noticed the home from your second night with Eddie and Steve. Here it wasn’t run down but looked more put together. 

“Ah, yeah, they’ve shown you an illusion of it before.” He opened the door and you followed him. Everything was completely different within it from the last time. The furniture was neatly where it belonged and the frames on the walls actually had photos within them. Your fingers grazed pictures of the boys in their human form but you imagined wherever these pictures really resided it had their regular demon appearance within. 

“Y/N, WAIT!”

Henry’s eyes never left you as he flicked his hand in the air and the front door slammed shut. There were images of them with that boy Dustin they had shown you making funny faces into the frame. Next to that was a picture of Eddie with an older man pulling him in for a hug, the demon himself with a wide smile you had never seen on him before. Beside that a photo of Steve and a young lady he had never mentioned making serious looking faces as they point their swords towards the lens.

“I don’t understand.”

“This is the house they stay in. Well, not THE house but… I don’t know why they didn’t show it to you this way. Then again, the way I hear it, they both have a tendency to fuck it up from time to time.”

“How would you know that?”

“Would you like to see?”

“But they said—”

“Now that was true. They can’t show you what it’s like where they’ve been but I’m much stronger than they could ever be.”

You glance towards the door where both demons were trying to get in. 

“Okay.”

Henry beamed as he snapped his fingers and you felt your body being thrust backwards into their memory. Looking around you realized the home was in complete disarray again. Everything was flipped over or shattered and you swore you could feel the heavy energy in the air. Steve’s loud voice caught your attention down the hall and you quickly got up to go find him. He was pacing in his bedroom, fuming while Eddie leaned against the wall with his arms folded as he watched. 

“Don’t do that! Don’t fucking stand there and look at me like I’m fucking crazy!”

“I don’t know how else you want me to look, Steven, and to be fair you are acting crazy.”

“Well, what does it fucking matter, right?” He reaches behind him and throws a glass object against the floor. Snapping his fingers, it reappears and he throws it again. “I could burn this place to the ground and it will still come back like new.” The demon repeats his actions instead choosing to throw the object towards his friend. 

Eddie growled low in his throat as he glared across the way. 

“Don’t do that again.”

“Or what?” Steve threw grabbed the item again and hurled it towards him. 

In the blink of an eye, he was on him, tossing him to the ground as Eddie held him down. “You’re not the only one struggling, Steven! You think this is easy for me?! I fucking hate it here but it’s all we have! At least… at least we got to stop running. At least here we’re both safe. You’re safe.” The demon released his wrists but Steve didn’t move them as Eddie tenderly touched his face.

“Please…I need you to stay with me, ok? I can’t lose you. I already lost everything else.” 

Steve’s hand wrapped around his neck as he tugged his lips to his. Eddie abruptly pulled back but only for a moment as his eyes looked over his friend’s face before he leaned down to kiss him with much more passion. 

A loud bang brings you back to reality as the door falls in and both red eyed demons come barreling through. 

“I can see their memories just as clearly as I can see yours. I can see everything they do and everything they don’t.”

“I-I don’t care about this. They didn’t have to be honest about this house. It’s theirs…its…”

Henry sighs aggressively as he pinches the bridge of his nose. “You two really found a winner here. I wonder what her father would say if he ever met you two.”

“He did.”

“What?”, the evil demon gasped. “Oh wow. Well, I’m glad he got to but I’m sorry for the circumstance. It’s never fun to have someone you love meet new people the day before they die.”

“It’s not like they would have known.”

“Of course, they would have. It’s happened to people who have summoned them multiple times.” Your eyes widened as you and Henry turn to look at the boys who are now calmer but still reflecting an emotion of fear.  “You mean you didn’t tell her?”

Eddie moves first, placing himself in front of you and reaching for your hands. “Y/N, listen to me—”

“Is that true? Did you know?”

“It-it’s more complicated than that.”

“Answer me.”

“Yes.”, Steve responded for him as your gaze shifted to the floor. “That part is true. Y/N, we knew how much you loved him. We didn’t want to hurt you. I meant what I said. If there’s something we could have done to save him, I promise you we would have.”

When your eyes met theirs again, they knew that if yours could glow they would be. The anger that radiated from you was intense as you pulled your hands from the demon’s grasp before turning to Henry. 

“Who are you supposed to kill?”

He flicks his fingers and an image appears between them. “A mayoral candidate named Larry Kline. I’m assuming you’ve heard of him?”

“Yeah, I know who he is. Do you have a timetable like they do?”

“No but you do so I wouldn’t dilly dally.”

You aggressively grab the photo from his hand. “Send me back.”

“As you wish. I’ll check in on you again in a few days. Who knows, maybe we can become a pretty badass team.”

As you scowl at him, he snaps his fingers and you’re suddenly back in your store. 

###########

As you walk the streets of Hawkins, Eddie and Steve continue to try and speak but you ignore them as if they aren’t even there. 

“Y/N, please, just hear us out.”

“Henry isn’t someone you can trust. You have no idea what he was like back home.”

“This isn’t smart, honey. Killing someone with so many eyes on them could get you arrested or worse.”

When you finally make it to town hall, you slow down to take in your surroundings. The front door looked like it would be easy to access since people including tour groups were coming and going. There was a level of security but not much. Larry Kline was one of those cocky types who would absolutely believe no one had the audacity to even try and kill him. 

“Y/N, please…”, Eddie begged. He reached out to touch your arm with his fingers and you promptly elbowed him in the chest. 

“Don’t touch me.”, you hissed. 

“You have every reason to be upset—”

“Upset! I—“, you cut yourself off as you moved away from the people near you to a secluded area behind the buildings. “I’m furious. I trusted you. What more are you hiding from me?”

“What would it have done, Y/N? You couldn’t save him.”

“I could have tried, Steve. I could have gotten to him to a hospital or—”

“That wouldn’t have worked. If they can see us, they are too far gone… that just means its their time. So what would you rather we have done? Tell you so you can spend your last 24hrs with him panicking or making him dinner, talking with your new friends, and reminiscing about the past?” Eddie sighed trying to control his temper. “We used to tell them…the people that summoned us. It NEVER ended well.”

“Miss?” You abruptly turned around coming face to face with a handsome gentleman in a black suit. “I’m sorry but you can’t be back here.”

“Oh, um, I apologize. I just needed a moment.”

“Is…is everything alright?”

“Yeah, I’m ok. I just lost my father recently and—”

“I’m so sorry. I know how that goes. Part of the reason I got this job protecting Mr. Kline. It got me out of my house and it always has me on my toes.” The man pushes up on his tiptoes as he chuckles making you smile. “Yeah, bad joke. I get tongue tied around beautiful woman. I’m Noah.”

“Y/N.” When you reach out to shake his hand, you hear loud, angry growling behind you. 

“Would it be too forward if I ask you out for a drink tomorrow night?”

“No, not at all.”

“Cool. Uh, yeah. This is my number. Call me later and we’ll set up a time.”, he grins as he hands you his business card. “I should, um, get back to work. Oh! Yeah, um, you have to…”

“I’ll leave. I swear.”

His smile grows as he stumbles over his feet before catching his balance and jogging away from you. 

“What a fucking idiot.”, Eddie fumes.

“’Noah Strong.’”, you read from the card he gave you. “Definitely fits the name.”

“Are you fucking him or killing him?”

“Depends, Steven. Is there something I should know?”

“You know what, honey. We’ll let you figure that out this time. Isn’t that how you humans do it? Just fuck someone and move on? No specifics, no details…just in an out.”

“Hm, you two not giving me all the information. Sounds about right.”

****

Their eyes continue to stare through you as you sit on the couch trying to watch tv.

“Can you two stop looking at me?”

“Can you listen to us?”, Eddie begs. 

“There’s nothing you need to say. I’m going to kill the mayor, maybe Noah and get you both out of my life.”

They were positive if you were actually looking their way, you’d be able to see how much your words cut through them like a knife. They had both been to war, stabbed, hit, and almost killed numerous times but nothing had ever hurt them as bad as the thought of you not wanting them around. 

Without notifying you, Steve snapped his fingers and your living room disappeared as an old 1800s style home appeared in front of your eyes. 

“Marcus, please. Let me take you to the doctor.” A young lady begged a boy who was playing with a toddler in the corner. 

“Elizabeth, why? I’m fine. There’s nothing wrong with me!”, the man laughs as he gestures towards the demons behind her. “Guys, tell my sister to relax.”’

The girl turns to them with tears in her eyes. “Make him go.”

“We can’t do that and even if we could… we told you…it won’t help.”, Eddie sighs.

The images blurred until you found yourself in the middle of a town that was now on fire. 

Elizabeth cackled as buildings around her collapsed. “Lizzy, what did you do?”, Steve asked under his breath, eyes wide as he looked around.

“Does it matter, Stevie, baby? I got three and then some. It doesn’t fucking matter. Without Marcus here what’s the point?”

They watched as someone came up behind her and knocked her out as they began to disappear back to the exile they called home.

You aggressively shot up as the images disappeared from your mind, glaring at them as you rose and headed for your bedroom. 

“That was just the first time that happened. We learned pretty fucking quickly that human minds are fucking fragile especially when it comes to death. After we told her why Marcus could see us, she begged him to go to a doctor, thinking he was sick or something along those lines. The next day, he had a sudden aneurysm. The day after she snapped and set her village on fire.”

“It got worse as time went on and we didn’t want to be responsible for any unneeded deaths. We aren’t Henry.”, Eddie scowled.

“I think you just hate him because he was going to marry your princess.”

“I’m glad you think so little of me.”, he sneered. 

“I could say the exact fucking same! Did you really think I’d be like those other people? That I’d go fucking crazy and hurt more people than I had to?”

“You almost did.” Your own voice suddenly echoes through your brain. 

“My world is gone. Why should I help all these fucking assholes especially the assholes in this stupid, greedy fucking town! Fuck them! Let them suffer.”

“Yeah, Steve. That’s grief. Everyone fucking feels it. I’m…I’m still feeling it but now twice as much because… fuck it, it doesn’t matter.”

“Yes, it does. Say it.”, Eddie urges. 

“Leave me alone. I’m going to bed.” 

Unlike previous nights, tonight they didn’t lay beside you. You heard the whoosh of them disappear and for the first time in almost two weeks, you were all alone. The silence killed you as you cried yourself to sleep.

#############

“Thank you for meeting me. You look extremely beautiful.”

“Aw, thank you.”, you grin as you spin 360 so you can display your dress. 

“What’s with the suit jacket and jeans? Couldn’t bother putting on the entire outfit properly?”, Steve snickered as both demons trailed behind you guys as you enter the bar. 

“Let me grab us something here. I’ll be right back.”

“Please don’t tell me you’re actually into this guy.”, Eddie whines. 

“What do you care? You’ll be gone soon anyway.”, you murmur under your breath as you pretend to look out the window. 

“Oh, little girl is so sassy tonight, Steven.”

Noah comes back with some beverages and you both continue to talk about trivial things that usually come along with a first date. To add a thorn in your side, your demons placed themselves on either side of him, glaring and grimacing as he spoke. 

“So do you enjoy protecting the mayor? I imagine it’s a little scary.”

“I mean it’s alright. He can be a bit of an asshole but hey he pays me.” When he laughs at his own joke something in Steve’s eyes glimmers angrily through them. It wasn’t jealousy. They had been displaying that emotion through most of the evening. Something about what Noah said bothered him. 

“Does it pay well? I mean, not as much as the secret service I’m sure but…”

“Um, yeah, its pretty lucrative. It helps me get my nice apartment and meet pretty girls who hide behind buildings talking to themselves.”

“Oh, you heard that?”, you smile to yourself. “My, uh, my father just passed away so sometimes…I talk out loud to him. He always wanted to see the inside of town hall.”

“I’m sorry about your father.”

You shrug as you twirl the straw in your drink between your fingers. “Sometimes…I wish I had known he was going to go…there are some things I would have said…” As you looked up to meet his eyes, you ended up staring into two others who looked back at you with sympathy and shame. “Doesn’t matter.”, you softly smile in his direction. 

“I can give you tour of town hall if you’d like. Like the in-depth cut tour. We just have to go back to my apartment to get my access badge.”

“Y/N, do not go anywhere with this man.”, Eddie commanded in one of his more serious tones. 

“Ok.”

“Yeah? Cool!”

“Honey, seriously. Tell him no.”, Steve pleads.

Noah takes your hand and leads you to his car. 

****

“Do something Steven!”, Eddie hisses as Noah guides you up his stairs. 

“I can’t. She’s not technically in danger.”

“Are you fucking kidding me!?”

“So this is my place.”, Noah grins as he widens his arms. 

“It’s nice.” You try to sound enthused but your demons heated whispers were distracting you. 

“Say you have to go to the bathroom. “, Steve commands, huffing when you hesitate. “Now, Y/N!”

“Hey, um, Noah may I use your bathroom?”

“Yeah, of course, it’s down the hall.”

As soon as you close the door, they appear behind you and Eddie snaps his fingers. Visions of Noah with the Mayor at Hawkins dump fill your mind.

“I hate how easy this has become.”

“Should it, sir?”, Noah asks. 

“Look, I told the girl blackmailing me is a bad idea. She insisted so…”, he shrugs as he sighs. “They always insist. They think I’m going to leave my wife and fall for them.”

“Don’t all women, sir?”, he chuckles.

“I like you, kid. Quick, pull that lever and I’ll buy you a round.”, he pats his back as he heads towards his car. 

Noah yanks the lever on a machine that begins crunching, disposing, and erasing Mayor Kline’s infidelity.

“Jesus Christ!”

“Shhhh… you need to leave now.”

“But I can kill him and get his pass for the mayor’s office—”

Steve’s hands grip your cheeks as he pushes you back against the wall. “Y/N, no. He is too strong for you. His job is literally to take bullets for someone. I’m not asking anymore. LEAVE!”

“What are you going to do about it? Why do you care so much? As soon as I do this and what Henry wants, I’ll save the world. Just like everyone else you’ve done this with.”

“This isn’t the same as the others.”

“Why?!”

“BECAUSE WE LOVE YOU!” His thumbs caress your skin as his eyes look longingly into yours. “Because we love you. We…we weren’t lying about that.” You shifted your gaze towards Eddie who nodded in agreement. 

“Y/N? Everything alright in there?”, Noah asked as he knocked on the door. 

Heavily sighing, you opened the door and pushed past him towards the living room. “Actually, I’m not feeling so well. I’m going to head home.”

Without any kind of warning, he roughly grabbed your upper arm. “You were fine a moment ago.”

“Yeah, well, must be the alcohol. I don’t really drink like that anymore. I’ll call you, ok?”

You tried to pull out of his grasp but he just gripped you tighter as a slow smooth chuckle left his lips. “All you women are the same. Just a fucking tease. What about me, huh? After everything I’ve done for you tonight?!”

“Let me go, Noah.”

“No. I think you’re just fine and you want it just as bad as I do.”

Pulling your arm back as far as you could you smacked him and he shouted in surprise as he dropped you to the ground. As quick as you could, you tried to get to your feet but he was faster, holding you down as you tried to fight him. 

A strong tug on his collar startled him as he was thrown to the wall behind him. 

“Who the fuck are you?”

“Hey there. I’m Steven but my friends call me Steve. I’m in charge of keeping that beautiful young lady safe.”

“I-I-I wasn’t going to do anything. I swear.”

The demon clicks his tongue as he shakes his head. “See, that’s not true, is it? Because if it were, you wouldn’t be able to see me.”

Slowly you stood up, backing into Eddie who turned you to face him. “I want you to keep your eyes on me, ok?” As soon as you nodded, the energy in the room changed as you heard loud growls and Noah’s screams. Your head started to turn but his big palms held you in place. “No, princess. Don’t look. Just keep looking at me.”

After what feels like eternity, everything quiets down and the demon releases his hold allowing you to see the destruction behind you. The furniture was all over the place and ripped to shreds. Blood smeared the floor as Noah laid near Steve’s feet with wide eyes. The demon’s back was to you but you could see his shoulders rise and fall as he panted. 

His bat that you had seen numerous times in visions and on the stone itself appeared in his hand as he extended it towards you. 

“Finish him, Y/N. Get your kill.”

His head was turned away from you but is voice was incredibly deep. 

“Steve…” His only response was to push the handle towards you again and this time you took it from him. Standing over Noah, you raised the bat in the air and closed your eyes as you swung down. 

###########

As you walked home, you allowed the night air to calm your racing mind as you palmed Noah’s ID badge in your hand. It took a lot longer due to you taking the backstreets so you weren’t seen but when the front door shut, you finally felt like you were able to take a breath. 

Silently, you removed your clothes and tossed them in the waste bin before Eddie snapped his fingers, setting the fabric ablaze. 

“I’ve never let anyone touch my weapon before let alone use it.” Steve turned on the shower and guided you under the hot water. “I’d be lying if I didn’t say it turned me on.”, he chuckles but stops when he notices you turn towards the wall. 

Closing the curtain on them, you cleaned your body as they listened to you cry.

“Sweetheart, you did really well tonight. One more and it will all be over.”

Once you were clean, you stepped out and allowed them to attach a towel around your body. Both their heads shot up, as Steve snapped his fingers and you were suddenly wearing your pjs. 

A sinister laugh in your living room caught you attention and you pushed past your protectors to see Henry sitting on your couch.

“That was amazing.”, he claps as his tone drips with condescension. “And very clever, Y/N. Now you can utilize that idiot’s badge to do the task I gave you.”

 “No.”

Henry’s laugh tapers off as his eye’s scowl up at you. “I’m sorry?”

“No. I’m declining your offer.” You throw the badge on his lap as he snickers again before standing. 

“I’m not someone you say no to. Chrissy learned that the hard way.” 

When he snapped his fingers, the three of you were thrust backwards, crashing into another memory. 

“Chris?”, Eddie starts to step forward but Steve hastily grabs his arm as you guys watch Chrissy start to gather some of her things. 

“Going somewhere?”

“Shit. Geez, Henry, you scared me.”, she nervously giggled.

“I scared you? I feel like I should be the one who’s scared. Where are you going, my love?”

She cringes at his term of endearment. “I’m, uh, getting things ready for after the wedding.”

The demon laughs in his throat as he reaches out to gently touch her cheek. “It’s so cute…how you think I don’t know…”

“Know?”

“Mhmm. About you and Edward. You two could have been happy here. I don’t care. It’s not like I wouldn’t be fucking other demons either.” Chrissy growls at him utilizing the opportunity to pull the knife Eddie gave her just in case. 

“Just let me go, Henry. Please.”

“Now what I do care about is you thinking you could disappear just like that. What would people say about their new king if they found out his queen ran off with a fucking peasant.”

“Y-you and I both know you don’t even want to be king.”

“Eh, you’re not wrong.” Henry charges forward, turning Chrissy’s wrist and stabs her with the knife in her hand. “Win-win for me, I guess. Plus, I get the added benefit of watching them torture the man you love for all eternity.”

Her eyes widen as she falls to the floor. 

As the vision of Henry circles around the room hiding her bags, Eddie kneels by her side, reaching out to comfort her in any way but his fingers fall through the image.

“Chris! Come on! We need to go now, babe.”

Henry disappears as past Eddie enters the room.

As the images vanish, both your demons growl angrily.

“All of this is your fault?”, Steve snarls, his voice that deep demon tone.

“To be fair, I didn’t actually want to kill her. That was just an added bonus.”, he chuckles. With red, glowing eyes, Eddie ran forward but Henry lifted them both in the air with a quick hand motion. “If you have to be angry with someone, it should be her father who thought our marriage would in any way end the hatred our people have for each other. I told my father no multiple times but then I got curious. I followed her around, watching her hide her relationship with you. She really was happy with you, Edward.”

“Why did you agree to it then?” His head swiftly turned to you at your question. “Once you found out they were together why didn’t you leave her alone?”

“It’s in his nature. Demons like him cause pain everywhere they go for no reason.”, Steve shouted as he and Eddie continued to try to wiggle out of his hold. 

“Because creatures like you and her need to understand that we are above you! I thought maybe I could show her that, teach her, so we could dominate the realm together. But I knew that night she was weak… I want to save you from that, Y/N. You’re different. DON’T let them make you weak.”

When he turned to face you again, his face was met with the nails of Steve’s bat and both your demons suddenly dropped to the floor. 

“You don’t have to worry about that. I’m a lot stronger than you three think.”

Henry growled, raising his hand to toss you against the wall. Half of his mask was gone but you tried to keep your composure as he came up to you till his nose was against yours. 

“Rethink my offer, Y/N. There are worse things than death and I can do them all.”

He snapped his fingers and just like that he was gone again.

Dropping the weapon, you ran to their side. Eddie was still on his knees, his face in the carpet as he covered his head with his hands. 

“Ed. Talk to me, man.”, Steve pleaded as he reached out to touch his back. 

“NO! No one touch me!”, he roared as you both fell back. 

“Edward…” You reached out to try and run your fingers through his hair but his hand shot out gripping your wrist. You wince at the feel of his demon skin against yours. “I’m…I’m not afraid of you, Edward. I’m so sorry.”

Steve snapped his fingers and all of the sudden you guys were back in the home near the forest. It was dark and falling apart again, seemingly abandoned once more. 

“Why can’t you make it look like he did?”

“Because…Henry showed you how it actually looks but this is how we see it. Some bullshit tiny house that’s bland as hell and constantly falling apart because we are constantly tearing it up. Like he said…it looks different in a memory.”

Like a lion on the hunt, Eddie bolted towards the bedroom on all fours and crashed into something hard.

“Stay here.”, Steve instructed as he headed that way. “Edward, calm down. Y/N is here—”

You gasped as a dark blur tackled the demon and he disappeared from the hallway into the adjacent room. Running to make sure he was ok, your eyes widened as you saw a winged creature with horns holding Steve against the wall with his claws around his neck.

The bat didn’t come with you so you reached for an object on the dresser and threw it his way. Eddie’s brown curls bounced as he turned to look at you. You still saw parts of the metalhead within him but he had completely changed. Unable to control his appearance, he was now showing you who he really was. As he charged towards you, another winged creature slid in front of you. 

“Steven?”

They wrestled each other crashing into everything in the house. You panicked unsure of what to do until your back bumped into Eddie’s guitar hanging on the wall. Yanking it down, you slung it over your shoulder and began to play the only song you had managed to learn from a friend back in school. 

“And I'm gonna keep on lovin' you 'Cause it's the only thing I wanna do I don't wanna sleep I just wanna keep on lovin' you.”

They both fell apart onto their backs as the calm flowed through them. 

“You did good out there.”, Steve grinned as he handed Eddie a beer. 

“Thank you. I almost died but that’s half the fun, right?”

“Huh, no.”, he laughed. “We’re not all tough, meathead types. We don’t live for an ‘honorable death’. Some of us just do what we have to do.”

“Yeah, I can understand that.”

“You know, you didn’t have to take your father’s place…”

“I know…”, the demon looks down at his drink. “But if it wasn’t me then it would have to be my uncle and he’s the only family I have left.”

Steve nodded before patting his new friend’s shoulder. “Well, I got your back.”

“And I meant every word I said When I said that I love you I meant that I love you forever.”

Steve is curled up on Eddie’s bare chest as his fingers play with his hair. 

“Ugh.”

“Yeah…someone found our stone. It’s about time.”, Eddie sighs as they both crawl out of bed and shuffle towards the front door. “Oh wow. This one is gorgeous.”

Steve glances out the window and sees you in an elevator staring into their gem. “She is. Is it just me or does she seem sad?”

“Most of them do. Now all we have to do is wait.” The demon reaches for him, pulling him into a hug. “Everything is going to be ok, sweetheart, alright? We do this and then it’s just you and me again.”

Steve nods as he brings his lips to his.

When you stop playing, you hope it was enough to bring them back to you. 

“Steve. Eddie. Are you two ok?”

They had calmed down enough that their appearances were back as their brown eyes starred at the ceiling. Abruptly, Steve rolled on top of him and passionately kissed him as his palms cupped his face.  

“I’m sorry. I’m…I’m sorry…I didn’t hurt you…did I?”, Eddie asked between kisses, breathing a heavy sigh of relief as the demon shook his head. 

You tapped their shoulder and after turning to look at you, you gestured around the room. It had changed before your eyes but they were too busy with each other to notice. There was sunshine streaming in from the window and everything was now clean in its proper place.

“How…we didn’t…”

“You said it’s memory, right? What were you thinking about right now?”

They glanced at each other before turning back to you. “How we want to make love to you but not in the destruction.”

“You deserve better than that.”, Eddie agreed as he softly smiled. “Y/N, we are so sorry about your dad. We wanted to say something but—”

Your lips cut him off as you crashed them to his own. Steve lifted you like you weighed nothing and placed you down the bed as both demons ran their mouths along your neck. You moaned as they worked together to remove your clothing and slide their fingers between your legs; Eddie thrusting two fingers inside you as the other demon rubbed circles into your clit. 

Their mouths were like heaven as they slid down your body to suck on each breast and flick their tongues along your nipples. While Eddie’s lips trailed back upward, Steve’s went lower, kissing your skin along the way before wrapping his lips around your clit. 

“Fuck.”, you whimpered as your fingers tangled in his hair. 

“We know you’re strong, Y/N.” You glanced at the demon above you in confusion. “You said you stronger then the three of us thought you were. We know you are. It’s one of the many reasons we love you.”

Pumping his fingers faster inside of you, your eyes rolled shut as you came, Steve drinking in every bit of you he could and kissing his way back up your side. 

Pushing Eddie onto his back you straddle his waist as you kiss his lips and his palms reach up to roam your body, startling him when your hands grab his wrists and pin them back. 

“Let me take care of you.” 

His eyes scanned your face finally nodding as his palms slide further up to grip the headboard. Both of you moan as you guide his cock into your entrance, taking him slow at first as you feel every inch gradually push through. 

Eddie’s jaw went slack as you began to ride him, your forehead leaning gently on his. 

“Fuck, princess. Jus-just like that. God, you feel so fucking good.”

Coyly, you smile as your hand wraps around his throat. “No, Edward. Don’t say his name…say mine.”

His eyes opened to meet yours as you ground your hips harder against him. The sound that left his lips wasn’t a growl of anger but almost a purr of pleasure. 

“Your pussy feels amazing, Y/N. The way your warm, dripping cunt tightens around me and takes my cock is like a fucking drug, baby.” As he speaks you bounce on him faster as your nails run down his chest. “That’s it, Y/N. Fucking take what’s yours. We…we belong to you.”

Your body shakes as you cum making him grunt at the feeling underneath you. As you collapse on top of him, his arms wrap around you as you whisper in his ear. “I love you, Edward.”

Eddie takes over, thrusting his hips hard into yours as he chases his own climax. 

“I love you to, Y/N. Fuck.”

With a couple more rough pumps, he pants as his release warms your insides. You two tenderly kiss for moment before detaching so you can crawl onto Steve’s lap whose cock had gotten unbearably hard after watching you both. 

“You’re so beautiful, Y/N.” As your legs wrap around his waist, he lifts you in his arms and places you flat against the mattress. His hands tightly grip your sides as he slides his cock into your core. “Fuck me. He’s right, honey. We’re yours. I love you, baby.”

“Mmm…I-I love you to, Steven.” Rolling your hips to meet his, you moaned loudly as your palms gripped his wrists. “Y-your safe with me.” 

His motions slowed and you took the opportunity to guide him into a sitting position as you circled your arms around his neck, taking over as you grind on his length. Steve’s hair falls back away from his face as you crane his neck so you can see him. 

“Look at me, Steven.” His honey-colored eyes meet yours and you promptly shake your head. “I said look at me, STEVEN.” A heavy mewl left his beautiful lips before he blinked and you were now staring at his red orbs. “I can protect you to. I-I can take care of you—mmm—of both of you.”

Your forehead falls on his as you cling to him, moving your hips hard till he feels you shuddering against him as you cum. Steve soon follows, guiding your motions till you feel him fill you up.

As your head hits the pillow, the room darkens and you find yourself back in your bedroom with them on either side of you, hands running along your skin.

“Is there anything else you’ve hidden from me?”

“No.”, Eddie answers with no hesitation. 

“Now that you know the truth, is there anything you can do to clear your name and go home.”

“No one would believe us. Come back home after so long and blame a prince… Plus, there’s no point.”, Steve sighs as he gestures towards the stone. “Can’t go home anyway.”

“Where did you say you found it again?”

Both their heads turn to stare at you. “No.”

“I just want to help.”

“No.”, Eddie repeats. “You can’t help us.”

“Maybe, I can talk to the person that put you in there. Find out if there’s a way to set you free.”

“We’ve tried that already, Y/N. Trust me.”, Steve lightly huffed. “She can’t be reasoned with or trusted.”

“I still want to try.” The metal headed demon growled and you sat up as you glared at him. “I’m not letting go that easy. You two may have given up but I haven’t!” You crawl over them and reach for a long shirt but as you head for the living room, they both appear in front of you. 

“We haven’t given up, honey. We’ve just played this game before. We know how it ends.”

“Well, Steve, maybe the game changed! Have you ever dealt with Henry before here in this realm? Has anyone ever wielded your weapons? H-have you ever fallen in love with any of the other people who summoned you?!” The tears began to flow before you could stop them. “I know I can do this. I know I can help you.”

Eddie stepped forward, reaching out with his thumb to dry your eyes. 

“Please…”, you beg. “I can’t lose you two.”

#############

@tlclick73 @iaminlovewithdilfs @tiannamortis @steeldaisies

@goodhappyfriday @paleidiot @fireeyes-on-teller-dixon-grimes

@strangerthings64 @howlingcon @hellfire—cult

[lihhelsing]

Hate That I Loved You

Now complete on AO3!

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 ↓ | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6

"There you are," Lou's voice send shivers through Eddie's body. Bad ones, the kind that makes him want to go into flight mode. Eddie's never been much of a fighter anyway. "Are you done overthinking it?"

Eddie huffs and soon Lou's in his space. Chrissy side eyes him as if ready to intervene but Eddie nods to let her know it's fine. He's the one who invited Lou, and he knew exactly what he was like. 

"Is that because you missed me?" Eddie gets into his game because he knows better than to fight it. He can't show vulnerability when Lou's always ready to tear him apart. 

"I'm gonna go make sure everything is ready for us to start," Chrissy informs and gives Eddie another pointed look. 'Don't fuck this up' is what she means. 

Then it's just Lou and Eddie and Eddie is terrified of that. 

"You've performed at the Grammy's before. This won't be that different," Lou says and it's true. It won't be that different except that to show vulnerability Eddie will be essentially naked behind his guitar. 

Lou also fails to notice he's not nervous about performing, he usually never is, as arrogant as that sounds. He's nervous he will get sucked into his orbit again. He can't have that, he knows he won't survive a second time. 

"You look good," Lou says and Eddie knows the way his voice dials down, too low to be casual. He's flirting as he approaches Eddie and grabs the lapels of his jacket. 

Lou is gorgeous, blonde hair always carefully set to look messy, blue eyes that shine and pierce through Eddie's soul every time, and there's this undertone of relief coursing through him because this move, this classic Lou move, makes Eddie's stomach churns with something bad. 

He feels queasy and it's a good thing because it means Lou doesn't hold that power over Eddie anymore. Eddie might still hurt from what Lou put him through because it was a really low moment on his life but he doesn't hurt anymore because of the feelings he had for Lou. He doesn't have feelings anymore, there's just this empty sensation of indifference. Lou is gorgeous and it's like Eddie's brain is just ignoring this and looking at all the the ugliness underneath the surface. 

"Sorry to interrupt," there's a sound behind them and Eddie's head whip faster in that direction just to see Steve's wide eyes as he looks at the two of them, looking cozy and intertwined, unable to know Eddie's real feelings towards that man in front of him. "You, uh, forgot this."

Eddie's eyes slip from Steve's terrified expression to his hand, where he's holding his bow tie, crumpled up as if Steve had been squeezing it. How long had Steve been there? 

Lou is the one that moves, snatching it from Steve's hands and moving to put it on Eddie. Eddie tries to push him away, but Lou holds still, his hands already laced around Eddie's neck. 

"You can go now," Lou says in Steve's direction, dismissing him without even looking and Eddie is too overwhelmed to find words quickly, so Steve is through the door before Eddie even opens his mouth. 

x

The shoot is… Less painful than Eddie expected it to be. The realization that he has no more feelings for Lou is liberating, but the fact that Steve clearly got the wrong idea is eating at his insides and Steve doesn't seem to be anywhere during the shoot so by the time they are done, Eddie's anxiety is through the roof. 

The worst part of the day was having to watch Lou give his Grammy speech again, with Eddie standing right behind him, being the one who announced the winner, as Lou thanked everyone and their mothers and casually forgot Eddie's name. 

It seems so petty, now that Eddie is looking at things with a clearer mind, but it doesn't hurt less. They filmed everything as it happened and then went over it again with Eddie and his guitar as he stood naked, all his feelings on display, especially after their big blowout that ended up with Eddie being framed as hysterical and unprofessional in every gossip magazine. 

All that to say Eddie and rock bottom are more than acquaintances at this point. 

Lou flirts and smile and touches him and all Eddie can feel is a mild annoyance and a bit of repulse. He's almost happy when things are over, as someone rushes to him with a robe for his modesty. 

"You did good," Lou says, as if Eddie still needs his approval for everything he does. He doesn't. 

"Again, thank you for agreeing to this," Eddie replies, trying his best not to look at him. Gareth and the boys are over at the food table, chatting excitedly as they get ready to shoot their scenes for this part before the Grammy's stage has to go. 

"I was hoping we could grab a coffee," Lou says, flashing him that smile that used to melt Eddie's inside. 

"Can't do. Gotta be here for the rest of the shoot," Eddie explains, motioning around them as the set keeps going even though they both seemed to be stopped in time. 

"That's ok. My driver can pick you up later and bring you to me. I'll have wine and sushi ready for you, babe," Lou says in a sickeningly sweet voice and Eddie hates it. 

"What happened to coffee?" Eddie quirks an eyebrow. Lou is so sure of himself and Eddie is so easy that all he has to do is offer him a good time and Eddie will come running. 

"I can have coffee for later, I know you like to stay up all night," Lou winks, and Eddie wishes he could see how ridiculous he looks. It's almost pathetic, especially because Eddie knows he gets a thrill out of all this. Of trying to be better than everyone to hide the fact he's just a narcissistic piece of shit. 

"No thanks, I'm good," Eddie shrugs and he does what he should've done at the Grammy's. He walks away. 

Before he gets too far, he looks back at Lou, smiles big and says "Oh, and lose my number."

Quick Author's Note: This is getting bigger than expected as ALWAYS. Things have to get bad to get better so please don't hate me. I think it's probably going to have 6 parts in total! Hope you're still with me, xx

[wroteclassicaly]

How about a little blurb about going to your first pride parade with Nancy. Maybe it’s the first for both of you.

Ahhhh, Gia! Thank you for this, love! I love it so much!

❤️❤️

Warnings: Language, references to smut, fluff, bisexual!Nancy Wheeler, anxiety, mentions past trauma, PTSD, panic attack, and mentions chronic dissociation.

Note: Making this a little more modern since the first parade stuff didn’t occur until the 90’s. Nancy and the Reader are very close to their 30’s, as this occurs in the later 90’s. I also made Chrissy a learned sort of mechanic (I think that would be so cool, her channeling her energy into bonding with Eddie and restoring old cars with his help). I hope this is okay? I haven’t been to a parade, especially when they first started having them, so I didn’t want to get anything wrong, and I made it a little vague/open ended. ❤️

Pairings: Robin Buckley x Chrissy Cunningham & Nancy Wheeler x Reader

~*~

You really couldn’t fathom that your five year anniversary would be a pride parade with two of your best-friends and your girl, spent at your first ever Indianapolis pride parade. Robin and Chrissy had been to the last two, but you were always afraid of the crowds, and Nance had been patient with you. After all, it’s what you gave her when she was figuring out having feelings for her closest friend, a girl at that - you. It was years of dancing around, flirting, denying, and then BAM, there she was, there you were, kissing in the backseat of her ex-boyfriend, another one of your best-friend’s - Steve Harrington’s BMW.

“I just like you. Whatever I feel, I’m really not wanting it to stop,” she’d said, her maroon lipstick smudged across her mouth, staining your lips, your gloss leaving a shine behind on her.

“I’ve liked you a long ass time, Nance. More than I’ve realized, I think.”

And the rest became history. Most of your friends, your exes, they’d known already, they’d excepted. Your families were a little harder. Karen had taken it the easiest, your mom warmed up. As for your dads? Verdict is still out.

You cling tightly to her dainty hand, your index playing with the small infinity band you’d gifted her that sits on her middle finger, showing your nerves. After departing Chrissy’s classic yellow mustang (one she had Eddie help her put work into), she and Robin had went to get some waters for everyone, leaving you and Nancy by a park bench. You were trying to focus on the decorations, the music, everyone just showing love and being themselves, but the crowd had sat your panic ablaze, embarrassing you. Thank fuck for your girlfriend, always jumping into action to save everyone since 1983. When she pulls you side under some shade near the bench, she begins to rub your shoulders, soothing you, leaning in to rest her forehead.

You don’t pull away and she takes this as her chance to talk. Everyone has their long lasting traumas from Vecna, this just happens to be part of yours. The rapid dissociation. She pulls her silver coke bottle, black rimmed 70’s style sunglasses atop her messy, honey blonde ponytail, her soft floral perfume engulfing you before she speaks.

“Give me five colors you see.” Leaving no room for your panic to argue.

You open your eyes and are met with her rust orange lined lips, giving off that color, pointing to the green of the tree top above, tracing your finger to a red food cart over her shoulder, and then Nancy is pointing at your outfit - simple ballet flats that match her own, blue jean shorts, and the pink bouquet pattern that’s held by the sketching of a nude woman, stiched across your flowing tank top.

“Final color choice?”

Your eyes immediately zone in on the crop top beneath her baggy jean overalls. All black canvas, with bright neon colored letters, and a quote that reads, Eat Your Girl Out Or I Will. You follow that shirt all the way to the necklaces dangling in between the valley of her breasts, her beautifully defined facial features, across that jaw you’ve layered with numerous kisses more times than you can count, to finally meet her signature smirk. You lift your settled hand to play with one of her dainty hoops, leaning chest to chest in the embrace. Your heart is slowed and she breathes a sigh of relief, knowing you’re back.

Tilting her head with an eyebrow raise, you nod. She cradles your face in her hands and you meet her for a kiss, one that’s full of love and a promise that’s been building since you became close, being shaped and molded into what it’s supposed to be.

“Aren’t they cute, Chris?” You hear Robin’s voice first, Chrissy’s soft teasing agreement following.

Nancy, still holding onto you, fixes them with a stern little grin. Both girls, however, pick up on the slight distress still fading from your features.

“I’m okay,” you break in first, wrapping your fingers around Nancy’s wrists and giving them a gentle squeeze until her own have come down to meet in a lacing.

That’s when you both notice that Robin and Chrissy have brought more than the water. Flags and beads galore.

“Jesus, Robs. How much did you spend?”

“Ah!” She wags a lilac colored nail in your direction. “No straight man shall ride on the coattails of this conversation, girlfriend and best-friends of mine! By the way, who wants to put some of this spray paint in my hair?”

Nancy gives you a look, one that helps you remember that reality is way better than any post-traumatic nightmares that will ever come your way.

“You ready to go check this thing out? Have some fun, baby?”

You nod, disappearing into the crowd, free and happy.

[rogueddie]

Sport-based Steddie Fics

Important: READ THE TAGS! Also, leave a comment and kudos! These fics are amazing and I love them and I hope y'all do too 🩰

Pep Rally Boyfriend

spaceyloser

If one thing is taken seriously by the athletes of Hawkins High, it's a wager. The craziest, most impossible bets, dares, and pranks live in infamy. The stupid teenagers involved? They are legendary. The 1984-85 school year is no exception. No bet is made casually, no dare given lightly, and no prank is half-assed.

Steve Harrington, Senior Captain of the Hawkins Basketball team, wakes up on a dewy September morning hungover and with blurry memories. All he knows is that he made a bet and he lost. The consequences? Steve must be a cheerleader for the entire Hawkins football season.

Humiliated to his core, Steve cannot avoid his punishment, lest he face much more serious consequences. Luckily, he has an ally in Chrissy Cunningham and her band friends. Robin Buckley seems nice. Eddie Munson? Well, he's interesting to say the least.

Words : 72,016 Chapters : 10/10 Rating : Mature

AO3 : x

The Beginning And End Of Everything

Kwills91

Steve Harrington has lost everything. Head injuries forcing him to retire from the sport he loves. And he's not sure how to move on.

Until he meets disgraced figure skater, Eddie Munson - who is mounting a comeback.

Eddie and Steve learn that they have more in common than they first think and Steve thinks he's found a new best friend.

But things get confusing when he realises he might want more than friendship.

Words : 80,588 Chapters : 7/7 Rating : Explicit

AO3 : x

Just two strangers, meeting at the pool

corrodedbisexual (mishabawlins)

Gold Olympic medalist Steve Harrington decides to retire at 25 years old and become a newbie swim coach.

Eddie Munson, frontman of the well-known rockband Corroded Coffin, is also 25 when he realizes it's getting too embarrassing to be an adult who never learned to swim.

Technically, they are strangers. But not really. Not with the way they have secretly followed each other's careers over the years.

Words : 1,658 Chapters : 2/2 Rating : Teen and Up Audiences

AO3 : x

Catch Me (I'm Falling)

fragilecapric0rn

He punches a number onto the keypad and hands it back to Steve. Before he can fully bring the phone back into his possession, Eddie takes hold of the dangling Hello Kitty charm, using it to pull Steve back toward him, just a bit.

“No funny business, Harrington.”

Steve looks at him then down at his cell phone, the rhinestones on it leftover from Robin’s bedazzling phase and the Hello Kitty charm he’s holding hostage and then back up at him.

“Get a fucking clue, Munson.” He laughs and snaps his cellphone shut. He doesn’t wait for Eddie’s blank stare to catch on before he’s turning to leave.

Words : 32,987 Chapters : 7/7 Rating : Mature

AO3 : x

How to Become King of the Court

Beachdreamy

"That first time he dove, scraping his knees along the court and coming away blistered and burned and with a bloody nose he knew he had found his place. His home."

In which Steve Harrington has been playing volleyball since he was ten years old. Now, at 18, he finds himself back at the court where he first found himself - this time as the coach for a rag tag team of youth co-eds.

Words : 57,148 Chapters : 6/6 Rating : Mature

AO3 : x

Thunderstruck

steadyasitgoes

By the end of the game, Eddie totally gets the whole football thing. It’s fast, there are terrifying stunts of athleticism, the muscles, the pants. He gets it

Words : 28,971 Chapters : 6/6 Rating : Mature

AO3 : x

Swing and a Miss

deadonarrival

“Hey so … I have some mixed news,” Steve says.

“Uh oh,” Eddie says, “are they changing your position, are you gonna be a — like a third base catcher man?”

Steve laughs and shakes his head, “no, nothing that bad - I found out more about the whole like, bringing a person along thing.”

“Oh cool,” Eddie says, sliding down on the couch next to him, “do I get like a fancy VIP pass?”

“You do,” Steve says, “there’s just one catch.”

“Okay?” Eddie asks, tilting his head and reaching for the tv remote.

“Apparently they usually reserve the box for the wives and girlfriends … so either you’re gonna have to be my boyfriend or you’re going to have to sit in the stands with the fans.”

Eddie makes a noise that must register to Steve as alarmed or upset because he rushes to finish.

“It’s not that bad, you just need to like, pretend to be my boyfriend so you can sit with the other WAGs and like, then you can be in the box and have all you can drink alcohol and snacks.”

“Did you agree to this!?” Eddie asks.

“If I say yes, how mad are you going to be?” Steve asks.

Words : 35,216 Chapters : 5/5 Rating : Explicit

AO3 : x

I Found Myself a Cheerleader

schrijverr

Bumped to the lowest step on the social ladder after his fight with Billy, Steve gets roped in with the cheer team. What starts as a favor to help them out when one member breaks her leg in turn for protection from the brunt of the bullying, sets the universe on a different path.

He befriends Chrissy and grows as thick as thieves with her. Over the summer he adds Robin to his friends as well. Meanwhile Eddie seems to have taken an interest in the fallen king, but Steve can’t figure out quite yet why Eddie is talking with him. Flirting with him?

Words : 174,377 Chapters : 28/28 Rating : Explicit

AO3 : x

[rip-us-xoxo]

Put on a show- Eddie Munson x Reader

I've had this idea for awhile so I finally decided to write it! I hope you enjoy ;)

WARNINGS- SMUT, jealousy, semi-public sex, let me know if I missed anything!

~~~~~

School spirit was in the air. The first basketball game of the season and Eddie Munsons first basketball game too. He hated them but since you two began dating over the summer, he felt obligated to watch his lovely lady cheer.

Eddie sat at the top of the bleachers, arms crossed with one of his feet up on the seat in front of him. He was bored beyond boredom. At first, he didn’t think sitting there for 2 hours would be that bad, he would be watching you cheer the whole time. Little did he know, you really don't cheer that much. Basketball is such a fast-paced game. The moment you would start a chant together, you would have to stop because someone scored.

Eddie felt his eyes start to flutter shut when the buzzer blared, signaling that the 2nd quarter was over, meaning it was half-time.

You told Eddie that you and the girls were performing a dance for half time as a way to start off the season right. He watched as you shook out your nerves, waiting to get called onto the court.

“Let’s hear it for the Hawkins High cheer squad!” the announcer boomed, causing the crowd to roar. “That’s my girl! Let’s go, Y/n!” Eddie yelled as you ran onto the court, your signature smile lighting up the room.

You and Chrissy were front and center. He watched as you sent each other a smile while the band got ready to play.

The energy was high from the moment the band began playing.

He then watched as you and Chrissy strutted to the front of the formation, sassy looks now on your faces. He wondered if you two always performed like this because obviously, Chrissy was known as a timid girl, and so were you. He chuckled to himself as he watched you two wink at the crowd.

Your team's moves were sharp and together. Your stunts were flawless and people's tumbling passes were mind-blowing. Eddie couldn’t care less though, only there to watch you.

You looked adorable as you shook your poms, moving from one formation to the next and smiling like there was no tomorrow.

But the next second, his throat went dry. As girls were stunting in the back, you and Chrissy faced the side and slapped the ground, slowly dragging your arms up your legs. The sound of the crowd was a mix of gasps from parents and the basketball guys cheering at the top of their lungs. Eddie quickly looked over to where the basketball players were sitting. 

People knew you two were dating, Eddie made it very clear every second of every day that you were his girl. People just chose to not believe it was true since they never saw you two do anything other than hold hands. The reason actually is that you were afraid of showing affection in public.

His eyes fell on Jason, whose jaw was clenched. He then watched as Jason turned around.

“You better not be hollering at my girl,” Eddie saw Jason sternly telling them. Eddie couldn’t tell what the other guys were saying except for your name. Eddie's fists clenched as a low growl came from his throat. He was pissed off now.

Which is why he was so confused about how you were able to do a move like that in front of an entire crowd of people. A crowd of people who just think you’re with him because of a bet or something. But you and Eddie both knew you loved him genuinely, you were just shy.

“Tigers!” you all screamed in unison, signaling the end of your performance. This broke Eddie out of his death glare, but he was still furious. He clapped slowly as he watched you and the other girls run off of the court.

The game continued as normal, except for the fact that Jason kept missing shots, the moment still on his mind probably. Eddie couldn’t stop thinking about it either. He was very much awake now, watching your every move and then looking at the guys who now weren’t watching the game but were watching you stand there, probably imagining some really nasty things.

How could you do such a suggestive move with such an innocent smile on your face?

It didn’t register that he was rock hard until he realized that him replaying the image in his head over and over again made him hornier every time. He tried to stop and calm down, but he couldn’t. Those guys hollering at you made him want to just take you in front of everyone. He knew you would kill him if he did that though.

The next two quarters went by slow as hell, until finally, Hawkins lost, 27 to 31. The crowd moved out of the court to the hallway to greet their star players to tell them ‘better luck next time’, but Eddie needed to find you and find out what the hell that was.

He spotted you and Chrissy giggling innocently over something by the trophy case, beelining through the crowd to get to you. Your eyes lit up as you saw him walk toward you. 

“Eddie!” you beamed.

“Jason!” Chrissy cheered at the same time.

Eddie and Jason both looked at each other. They both had the same, furious, looks on their faces. The two then set their sights back on you two, too infuriated to pick a fight with each other.

When Eddie reached you, you wrapped your arms around his neck, making cute noises. He just wrapped one arm around your torso, breathing in your scent. He then looked over to Jason and Chrissy.

Chrissy went to hug Jason, but he just grabbed her hand and angrily ripped her from her spot, probably going to take Chrissy home to her parents and lecture her about being a woman of god or some shit like that.

But, Eddie had different plans for the two of you. He was your ride home, so you had all the time in the world.

When you let go, your smile made him almost feel bad for being so mad. Almost. He knew you were innocent to certain things, but he sure as hell knew you weren’t that innocent.

“Let’s go,” Eddie said, making sure his anger showed in his voice. You two walked in silence until you made it outside.

“Did you like the dance?” you asked, trying to make conversation. “Oh yeah, I loved it, especially when all of those guys looked at you like they were about to pounce on you like the true Tigers they are after seeing you bend over like that,” Eddie said in his voice that only comes out when he’s about to lose his shit. Your eyes widened as you looked over at him, “W-What?” you asked, his answer catching you off guard.

“Don’t act like you don’t know,” he scoffed and walked faster. “I don’t know what you’re talking about- Eddie, slow down!” you whined, trying to slow him down, but he was mad beyond reason, for a reason that you didn’t know why.

You made it to Eddies van, where you tried to let go of his hand to go to your side. But, his grip didn’t loosen. “I don’t know where the hell you think you’re going, get in the back,” he ordered, making your lip quiver. You genuinely had no idea what he was talking about and now he was really mad at you.

“Take your clothes off,” he demanded, closing the door behind him. “What? We’re not having sex in here! What did I even do?!” you pleaded, your back against the back of his van.

He turned around quickly to grab your chin, startling you a bit, “You bent over for the whole basketball team to see in your little dance that you insisted I come and watch.”. “Eddie, I didn’t mean-” you tried to reason, but Eddie didn’t want to hear any of it. “I don’t care, strip or you’re gonna be in even more trouble.”.

You just sat there, “The basketball players are outside! They might see us!”. “What’s the issue? I thought you showed off your body for fun?” he asked, condescendingly.

“Eddie, I don’t want anyone to see me naked!”. “Then you better be quiet then because they aren’t looking this way, so don’t give them a reason to,” he said, “Now, I’m not telling you again, clothes off. Now.”. 

You shakily took off all of your clothes while Eddie watched. You didn’t want to admit that this whole situation went right to your core. As you stripped, your eyes went between his stare and the boner in his pants.

Once you were fully naked, he slowly looked at your bare figure in front of him up and down. He breathed out before ripping off his shirt.

He looked godly from where you were laying down. His bare chest on display while he’s on his knees, towering over you. Your breath hitched as he crawled toward you and took two fingers, swiping them through your folds. “I knew you loved acting like a slut in front of everyone,” he chuckled, examining his two fingers, “naughty girl.”.

He then sat against the back of the passenger side chair. You just stared at him, unsure of what to do. “Well, I can’t fuck you if I’m fully clothed,” he said, rubbing his hand over his bulge. You quickly sat up, crawling toward him.

You stuck out your tongue as you focused on unbuckling his belt so that you could get his pants off as quickly as possible. He lifted his hips up so that you could fully take them off, his fingers hooking onto his underwear, taking them off as well. Eddie hissed when he finally wasn’t restricted anymore. You threw his pants behind you and immediately looked at him for direction.

“Come here, pretty girl,” he said, patting his thigh. You made your way over to him and grabbed his cock, slowly lowering yourself onto him. You gasped when he pushed you down, getting impatient with your slowness.

“I want you to make yourself cum on my cock, put on a show, just for me,” he said, putting his hands behind his head. You nodded and immediately got to work. You moved your body up and down and around, exaggerating every move you made.

You began to grind onto him faster, begging for a release to come to you. “Atta girl,” Eddie gasped, one hand moving to your hip, the other right on your clit. He began rubbing circles, making your core tighten.

Your movements slowed, the pleasure becoming too much, and you were scared the boys outside would hear you.

“Stop slowing down,” he grunted, using his one hand to move you up and down, thrusting his hips up into you at the same time. You entirely forgot where you were, your moans slowly getting louder and louder.

“Shh, quiet, pretty girl, you didn’t want anyone hearing us, remember?” he asked, fucking into you faster. He chuckled as you fell apart, not being able to answer. But you definitely heard him, your noises coming to almost a complete stop.

Eddie missed your pretty sounds instantly, not caring about what you wanted anymore, he just wanted to hear you. His pace fastened and the circles on your clit got rougher and faster, leaving you no choice but to start moaning again.

Soon enough, he felt you clench around him, cumming around him, moaning louder than he had ever heard you moan before. Eddie slowed down his movements, helping you ride out your climax.

While doing so, he looked over to find one of the guys who hollered at you, staring straight at Eddie with his mouth agape. The scene was sinful.

Your mouth was wide open, pleasure all over your face, hidden in the crook of Eddie’s neck. Eddies bangs were stuck to his forehead while your sweaty bodies were pressed up against each other.

Eddie just looked at the guy, licking his teeth before thrusting into you a few more times, making sure that guy truly knew you were his. Your head flew backward as you clawed at his chest, loudly begging for mercy. The guy quickly walked away, getting in his car, probably going home to jerk off.

Eddie chuckled, making you look up at him. “What?” you asked, still in a daze. “Oh, nothing,” he said. You just hummed in response going to push yourself off of him.

“Ah, silly girl,” Eddie said, pushing you back down, ���I still haven’t finished yet.”.

~~~~~~~~~

xoxo

[warmaidensrevenge]

Love and pinball.

Pairings: Eddie x Chrissy x plus!size Fem reader

A/N: Why hello there. I know I've been MIA. But I'm back with a new fic..this part is a little short. But don't worry it's going to get longer as I go. Also, I hope you enjoy the new collage I made. I feel like a little kid learning how to use paint. So hopefully I can make kick ass ones when I get better at it. Anywho, thanks for reading. And as always feedback is greatly appreciated. Feel free to comment on your thoughts. Kay love you byyye.

Word count: 4,037

I do not give permission for anyone to post this anywhere else. Please respect all creators.

Warnings: 18+ no minors. Angst, slow burn, sexual implications, open relationship, language and not proof read.

Part 1: Who are you?

Summary: Eddie never wanted anyone more than Chrissy. But that just might change.

" What about her?" Chrissy nodded her head towards a girl at the snack bar.

Eddie didn't have to look at her to know he didn't want her. He didn't want anyone but Chrissy. Since middle school he had been in love with her. So when he finally got his chance in highschool to be with her. He made a promise to himself to keep her forever. And up until a year ago things were looking really good. Now in their mid 20s, things became a little boring. Well for Chrissy that was the case. She had asked him if they could open up the relationship. Of course at first he said no. But he eventually gave in. He loved her deeply and wanted her to be happy. So he allowed her to do it. The rules were, he didn't want them over at their apartment and he didn't want to know about the sex. Just that they used protection and got an STD screen every 3 months. Now it was a year later and he was unhappy. He had been since she asked. But it got worse. Especially now. Chrissy had forced him to go to The Palace to find himself a girl.

There were a bunch of young ladies that work at The Palace. So she thought he might be interested. Since he spent every Sunday night here when she went out on a date. Little did she know, he didn't go there on Sunday's to check out the talent. He went there because he needed a distraction from what Chrissy was doing. That distraction being pinball. Before he loved it. He would take Chrissy out and she would cheer him on while he played. Now, not only did he go to not be alone. But he went because he had a very competitive nature. And some little dweeb kept beating his high score on the old Grand Prix pinball machine. The game was way in the back and no one ever played it. Well until a few months ago. Eddie seemed to find himself in a battle of wits with some kid. He assumed it was since the notes and the 1 quarter left behind were meant to mock him. 

He never left any responses except for one quarter in the return slot. He thought that beating the kids' high score with exactly 1,000 points every time was enough to get the point across. 

Officially annoyed with Chrissy asking 'How about that one?' For the 6th time, he said he was gonna go and see if the kid had beat his score. There were so many people today. That's why he never came on Friday's or Saturday's. It was always a Sunday night thing when he came. Not that he didn't like kids. He still hung out with his buddies from highschool. Still played D&D, and still had shows at The Hideout. It's just now, all those things became hobbies. And now he had a job. He always liked working with his hands. So a job as a mechanic was perfect. He had the weekends off and that's when he had time to do the things he loved. However this week he got lucky to have a 3 day weekend. In which Chrissy thought he would want to spend it finding a girl he could start screwing. When all he wanted was to spend the long weekend with her. 

As he made his way through the sea of teens, he finally got close enough to see someone playing the very machine he was heading for. He got closer and was a bit taken back by you. The way you were dressed was a sight. Faded denim short shorts with a staff shirt that was tied in the back. Along with a pair of red chucks.

See if Eddie were to explain your outfit to anyone, they would think that there was nothing wrong with it. And there wasn't. It wasn't the clothes that made his eyes wonder and his pants tighten. It was your curves that had him in aww. From your large calves to your luscious thighs that touched,  your perfectly wide hips and up to your hair in two very cute buns. From the back you looked great. 

Eddie got a bit closer to try and see your face. But he didn't want to seem like a creep.

" Hey… Almost done." You said.

He looked around to see who you were talking to.

You chuckled. " Hey, curly McGee. If you're waiting for this. I'll be done in just a sec. I have to beat this twerps score."

Eddie smiled. How could he not? He had been completely wrong about you. He thought his arch nemesis was some little kid.

He finally saw your face and he couldn't help but laugh. Your brows were knitted together and your tongue was hanging out on the side. You were in the zone.

" YES!!! SUCK IT YOU PUNK!" You jumped up, pointing your fingers at the game.

Eddie took a step back to admire your little victory dance. Big beautiful breast bouncing, with a very stunning smile while doing the cabbage patch. 

" Alright bud." You sighed after. " She's all yours."

" Uhhh cool." He said. 

He then watched you pull out a piece of paper and jotted something down. Then placed a quarter in the middle and folded it. Putting it in the same spot as always. Just under the score.

You didn't look at him once. You just smiled at the game and left.

He reached for the note and rolled his eyes with a smirk on his face.

' Good luck loser.'

…

The next time he saw you was at the lake. Robin, who he now knew was your cousin, had invited him out. It was supposed to be fun. But Chrissy had a date. So he thought he would just have a beer and leave. That was until he saw you. You were in the water on a tube just laying there with sunglasses on and a pretty red bathing suit. Floating around with Robin. 

Eddie said hi to everyone. Seems like all his friends were there. The only person who stood out was you. 

He wondered what you were doing there. And how long have his friends been talking to you? He put down the foam ice chest he brought full of beer when you came out of the water and started walking towards him with Robin. 

" Eddie. This is my cousin y/n. Y/n this is Eddie Munson."

Your smile was beautiful. Your sun kissed skin glowed. The way your bathing suit fitted you so tight, could have any guy on their knees for you. That being the case for him right now.

Robin playful pushed him. "Munson?" 

Eddie blinked his thoughts away and shook his head a little.

" S-sorry Ed-eddie…Hi. " He said nervously. " I'm Eddie. Eddie Munson."

Your smile got even bigger and he swore his heart stopped.

"I'm sorry... Eddie is it?" You joked.

He chuckled and scratched the back of his head. 

You turned your gaze behind him. "Hey Steven. Are you ready to get your ass kicked in volleyball?" You teased walking past him.

Eddie's eyes followed you. Figures a gorgeous girl like you wouldn't remember him.

" It uhh was nice to officially meet you curls." You spoke over your shoulder. 

"L-l-likewise." He stuttered

He smirked to himself. Again you proved him wrong.

Robin pulled at his sleeve to get his attention. " Munson, I need to talk to you."

He turned to look at her. " Hey to you too. Nice weather we're havin'."

She shook her head. " Hi Eddie. Common. Follow me."

He agreed and followed her under a tree. 

She hung her head and cleared her throat." So Chrissy called me."

He jerked his head back a little. " What? Why?"

Robin sighed and looked over in your direction. " Apparently, she saw you gawking at my cousin a couple weeks ago."

He looked over and saw you playfully pushed Gareth who was obviously trying to flirt. Why all of a sudden he was jealous. He didn't know. But he didn't like feeling this way for anyone but Chrissy.

"I wasn't gawking Buckley." He turned to meet her gaze. " I was surprised, because she has been the one who's been playing the Grand Prix. I just thought it was some little kid."

Robin rolled her eyes. " Well whatever you did, got Chrissy to call me and ask to find out who she was." She nodded towards you.

" Why?"

She sighed again. " She wants me to make sure you get on more than the first name bases, if you know what I mean."

Eddie swallowed the lump that suddenly appeared in his throat. He looked back at you and you waved at him. He smiled and waved back. Should he? Could he? He went almost 5 years without wanting to be with anyone but Chrissy. But for some odd reason, this time felt different. Maybe because now he was allowed to.

"Honestly Eddie, I don't like it." 

He looked back at Robin.

" I get that you and Chrissy are in this weird relationship type thing. I'm not judging. But y/n is family. I know that we weren't close growing up and I just found out that we were related like a month ago. Now that I know, I want all of us to get to know her and spend time together… I'm not going to try and push you two together."

Eddie nodded. He didn't want that either. He didn't know exactly what he wanted. He just knew that even though he only got a max of 5 whole seconds with you, he wanted more. Though Chrissy came to mind. She always did. He knew that not only would this make her happy, but he had a gut feeling that you would be a great addition to the friend group. 

" Look Buckley. I really don't want a relationship with anyone besides Chrissy. A friend, I can be. But I think that's all I can be."

Robin smiled at him. " Great! That's all I can ask for."

Eddie grinned and nodded. He really did mean that. However, things were going to happen that he couldn't control.

He walked over and sat on the grass near the unofficial volleyball ball court. He smiled listening to you talk smack to the other team. 

" Oh I'm sorry. Was that a point?" You tease Steve. 

" You touched the net!" He retorted.

You smirked." You wish Steven. Just admit it. You suck."

" Oh please. You wish you were as good as me." Steve bit back.

" By good you mean, a guy with tiny wrists like yours that can't jump. Then I'm okay."

Steve pointed at you. " Hey! You take that back before I come over there."

You stuck out your tongue. " Sorry. Sucks to suck Steven."

Eddie chuckled, shaking his head. You're feisty.

After the game a new one started up. You came over to him and held out a beer, while sitting down.

" You look like a blue ribbon type of guy."

Eddie nodded. " How could you tell?"

He took the beer and sucked on the fizz when he opened it.

You shrugged. " I don't actually know. Just a feeling I guess."

It was awkwardly quiet after you said that. For the first time in a long time he was actually nervous. He wanted to say something but nothing sounded good. Then he thought.

Volleyball. Ask about volleyball.

He cleared his throat by taking a drink of the ice cold beer. Giving him a little bit more time.

" It's getting pretty hot." You said shielding your eyes.. 

" Y-yeah it is." 

" Want to cool off in the water?"

He looked at you and smiled. " Sure."

You clapped your hands and got up. " Common bud. Last one there is a burnt chicken nugget."

Eddie furrowed his brow and did a small laugh through his nose. " It's a rotten egg."

You turned around walking backwards. " I like mine better."

He grinned and got up. Following you to the lake. He stopped and took off his shoes and pulled off his shirt.

" AHHH MY EYES!" You teased. Holding up your hands towards him and looking away.

" Uhhh what?"

You laughed. " You need a tan curls."

" Today's the day for skin cancer I guess." He responded.

" Well no. We can't have that." You said coming out of the water. 

Eddie watched you head to a bag under a tree. When you came back you had a bottle.

You handed him the sun screen. " Spf 75. Anything above 40 is good for ink." 

" Didn't know that… Thanks."

You smiled at him. Making his palms sweat.

" Do you want help with your back?"

Umm I have a girlfriend." He blurted.

You jerked your head back a little and Eddie was too embarrassed to look at you.

Stupid stupid. Why the hell-

Your sudden laughter confused him.

" Uhh okayyyy…good for you bud. I wasn't hitting on you or anything like that. Just offering help."

He nervously laughed. " Erm…sorry I-"

" Nope." You held up your hand. " No offense. But you're not my type. And I'm sure if you didn't have a girlfriend. I wouldn't be your type either."

" Well you would be wrong."

You lifted a brow.

He gave you a thin lip smile. " I don't have a type."

You nodded. " I see. Well I apologize for assuming."

It was quiet again. Eddie didn't know what to say or do. He wished he hadn't said that. And now he was trying to figure out why he wasn't your type.

" So uhh do you want my help? With your back?"

" Y-yeah. I don't want to turn into a burnt chicken nugget."

You laughed. " I don't think anyone wants that."

He poured some of the cream on his hands and gave you the bottle. He braced himself for you to squirt cold lotion on. But he was wrong again. He felt your warm soft touch on his shoulders. You kept surprising him. Once you were done you gave him a slight push.

" Common curls."

He nodded. And before he got in two of his friends ran past him. Steve and Gareth grabbed you by your arms and legs. Both flinging you into the water. Before you went under you yelped. When you came back up you ran your hand over your face. Taking off your sunglasses. 

" Oh you little shits!" You said through your teeth. Eddie came out to check if you were okay. You shook your head to the side to drain the water from your ear.

" You good?" He asked.

" Yeah bud. Ummm could you give me a hand?" You nudged your head towards the chuckling Steve and Gareth.

" With pleasure sweetheart."

You beamed a smile at him. " On the count of 3."

He nodded and you started to count. But when you got to 3. Instead of saying 3 you said 5. Catching him off guard. He gave you a confused look but you just laughed and lunged at Gareth. Eddie shook his head and went for Steve.

After a while Eddie found himself on a donut tied to yours. Just floating around. The sun was going down and he could hear his buddies playing around with fireworks. Normally he would be right next to them. Lighting a few, if not all of them. But being around you felt different. It was exciting and fun. You said and did things that had him on his toes. But as the sun set you seemed to be getting tired. You were less rambunctious and more calm. He was too. 

" Why didn't your girlfriend come?"

He opened his eyes and looked over to you. " Umm. She uhh had to work."

You gave him a half smile. " That's a shame. I would have liked to have met her."

" I'm sure you will…that is if you plan on hanging out with us more."

You sighed and smiled at him." I look forward to it." 

…

A few weeks after the day at the lake, Eddie was supposed to have a date night with Chrissy. However, she had to cancel due to work stuff. So bummed and bored he called up Gareth and asked if he wanted to go to The Hideout.

When they walked in and it was busier than usual. They found a couple of empty stools and hurried to grab them. 

" What can I get you?"

Eddie looked up as you placed napkins in front of them. 

" Hey! What are you doing here?"

You grinned at Gareth. " I work here sometimes. When it's busy like this." You looked over to him. " Hey bud."

Eddie smiled. " Hey sweetheart…can I get uh-"

You turned around and pulled out a beer for him. " Blue ribbon." You said with another beautiful smile.

He chuckled. " Yeah. Thanks."

You looked over to Gareth. " Let me guess." You narrowed your eyes for a second and grinned. " Apple wine cooler."

Gareth's eyes widened. " WHAT?! NO! Give me a blue ribbon too."

You leaned in so that only they could hear you. " I'll put that wine cooler in a glass. It will look like beer." 

Gareth was embarrassed but he whispered a small thanks.

Eddie nearly spit out his beer. He turned to laugh. 

Gareth punched his arm. " Shut up man!"

" Sorry man. That's just hilarious."

" Well I think that the man has taste." You winked at Gareth. Leaning over just a bit over the counter. " Honestly, beer and hard liquor are gross. Fruity drinks are the way to go." 

You leaned back and rang them up. When you left to help other customers, Eddie couldn't help checking you out. You had on knee high boots with a tight leather skirt. It hugged your round ass so perfectly that he nearly drooled. And the pink halter top only added to your sexiness. 

" She's something huh?" Gareth asked.

Eddie's tongue shot out and moistened his lips." I uhhh…yeah."

" She's single you know."

Eddie looked at his best friend. Giving him a thin lip. " I'm not."

Gareth sighed. " Maybe it's time you should be."

Eddie looked back at you laughing away. His heart leaped. "Maybe."

…

Later that night. You were trying to turn on your car. But it would work. Eddie stayed for a while after Gareth went with some girl. He wanted to make sure some drunk asshole wouldn't bother you.

He went outside when he didn't see you behind the bar after using the restroom. When he walked around the corner of the building he saw you lifting your hood.

" Hey."

You looked over your shoulder. " Oh hey. I thought you left."

" Was just about to. Uhh do you need help?"

You looked back down at the car. " I need a jump. I think I accidentally left my lights on."

" I have cables in my van. Let me pull it around."

You nodded and he went. 

When he came back you were leaning against the car with your ankles crossed and holding yourself. Before he could actually think, he grabbed a blanket from the back and jumped out.

" Here. Don't want you to freeze sweetheart."

You thanked him and wrapped yourself up like a burrito. He smirked seeing how cute you looked. He went to grab the cables and started to hook them up. 

" Try turning it on, yeah?"

 You nodded and went. But it didn't want to start.

" That doesn't sound like your battery's dead. It sounds like your starter went out."

Your brows knitted together. "Oh…umm. Sorry. I didn't know. I thought I was forgetful again."

Eddie walked to the driver side and bent down so he could see you. " Don't be sorry. But umm all the body shops are closed right now. You could get it towed to one."

You looked away and looked like you were about to cry. " Umm yeah…okay" 

The way you said it made him feel sad. 

" Or." 

You looked at him again. " Or?"

" Or I can go to the shop I work at and get a truck. Then I can work on it tonight."

He saw you blink away your tears.

" Um no you don't have to do that. I-I can wait."

" Hey." He said, grabbing your hand. "Let me help you."

A few seconds passed before you agreed.

…

You were sitting on his swivel chair. All wrapped up, watching him work. He could feel your eyes on him. And he liked it. Every once in a while he would look up and catch you just before you looked away. Every time he smirked to himself. 

" S-so. Curly one. How long have you worked here?"

He grunted trying to get a bolt loose. " About 4 years."

" Nice. Do you like it?"

He quickly glanced at you and you were rocking back and forth with a little smile. 

" Yeah. It keeps me calm."

" That's good." 

He smiled at you and stood up straight to stretch his back. 

" So uhh what do you do other than work at The Palace and The Hideout sometimes?"

" Oh just a little bit of this and a little bit of that."

He turned his head a little and side eyed you. 

You giggled. " Okay. So during the day I work at a daycare. And nights or weekends I do side jobs. Like bartending or emptying out coin slots. You know. Real challenging stuff."

He laughed. " I can see how one would find that difficult."

You laughed and he felt a warmth in his chest that he hasn't felt in a long time. He bent over again trying to get access to what he was working on.

" How do you like working with kids?"

You got up and leaned next to him. " I love it. I have so much fun with them. And they're just so cute with their chubby cheeks and tiny shoes."

Seeing you so happy about your job made him feel excited for you. He was happy that you were happy. 

" Do you plan on having kids?" He asked.

You sighed happily. " Oh I hope so. I want 5."

" 5? Really?"

You leaned over and caught his eye. " Oh definitely. Have to keep it an even number."

He chuckled at your joke.

" What about you?"

He stood up straight and wiped his brow with his shirt. " Uhh yeah. But I want 7."

" SEVEN!? Jesus!"

" What? Too much?"

You giggled. " Nah. That's a good amount. The bigger the family the more spare parts."

Eddie shook his head and laughed. " You're something else, you know that?"

" Thanks. I try."

You both stared at each other for a second. He wanted to move closer to you. He wanted to know how soft your lips were. How your tongue would taste like.

" So ummm." You broke eye contact first. " How does your girlfriend feel about 7 little ones?"

Shit Chrissy.

" Uhh we uhh haven't talked about that yet."

" O-oh. Sorry. I-"

" It's just uhhh. She's busy. And we hardly see each other."

You were quiet and Eddie could feel the tension building. He had a thought. Maybe if he told you the situation, could you be interested? Or would you turn and run away? A part of him wanted someone to talk to about this problem. But another part of him just wanted to keep quiet and wait until Chrissy finally gave it up. At the same time he didn't know if he could ever get back the relationship he had before. Did he still want to? Or was it time to move on? Maybe with you?

He went back to work while you went to sit back down. He didn't mean to make you feel awkward. But he did. And now you were quiet. He wanted to know what you were thinking. 

" So uhh when do you see her?"

He didn't look at you this time. He kept his eyes on what was in front of him. " Well Saturday's normally. But she had to work."

" Oh... Well you'll see her in the morning. Make sure to give her extra kisses. And tell her you missed her."

That comment made him smile. He looked at you and you seemed genuinely sincere. 

" Will do sweetheart."

" Good. Now will you hurry up. I'm freezing here."

He chuckled. " Yes ma'am."

…

[hairstevington]

flowers and ink (final part)

Eddie Munson x Steve Harrington

Summary: Eddie and Steve are happy. Chrissy and Robin are happy. Jonathan meets Argyle. Everyone is happy!

Part one, part two, part three, part four part five part six part seven part eight link to Ao3

Word Count: 1100

Warnings: So sweet you'll get a cavity tbh, Jargyle (because why not), they are idiots one last time, also more Gareth!

Author's Note: Awww, it was emotional to close this one out! Thank you to all who have read and followed along. I can't believe this was only going to be 2 parts at first. I am a FOOL with Steddie brainrot. Until next time!!

Steve wasn’t sure what he was expecting when Eddie said he’d gotten him a gift, but it sure as shit wasn’t this. 

“Oh, my god,” Steve said, holding it up to see it in all its glory. A t-shirt with words printed over a rainbow across the chest: Steve & Robin - Not dating, just gay and codependent. 

“Obviously, I have one for Robin too,” Eddie said, tossing Steve a second shirt. 

“Oh, my God!” Steve repeated, laughing this time. It was perfect and so incredibly weird. He couldn’t wait to model them with his best friend and take the most ridiculous not-couple pictures of all time. “This is - I mean, Jesus! I love it, but would you let me be the impressive one for once?”

Eddie looked Steve up and down, then smirked. 

“With those abs? Don’t worry, you’re still the impressive one here.” Steve blushed, then sat up in bed so he could put the shirt on, but Eddie stopped him. “Woaaaah there, what are you doing? You can’t cover up, I’m enjoying the view.” Steve rolled his eyes.

“You’re not going to let me use the gift you got me?”

“Not yet,” Eddie replied. “I’m actually kind of regretting the whole thing now. You should probably never wear a shirt ever again. Can I have it back actually?” Steve chuckled, then smacked Eddie playfully on the arm.

“No way.”

“Steve, you wound me," Eddie joked. "But fine, as you wish."

Eddie and Steve had been official for 2 months at this point, and everything was kind of perfect. They each continued to work their respective jobs, and with their added happiness came enhanced customer service. 

Bob was happy - both for Eddie’s shift in demeanor as well as for the business. They were doing great! Plus, he got bonus points as a step-dad for introducing Will to Eddie and the shop. Will came to visit a few more times, and this time he got to talk to Steve, too. It was clear that seeing a happy gay couple was important for Will. He hadn’t seen much of that in his small town, so seeing Eddie and Steve be so grossly into each other was refreshing. 

And gross.

But mostly refreshing!

One day, Will’s older brother dropped Will off at the shop, introducing yet another cool person into the friend group - Jonathan. By then, Eddie had succeeded in making Argyle his friend, and the two of them spent many nights smoking and watching those stupid stoner comedies together in Argyle’s weird, confusingly giant house that he somehow lived in. 

Seriously, how did the guy have a house like that already? How did he have the money to travel so much with Chrissy? Her show was good and all, but it couldn’t possibly be getting her that much income. 

In any case, Argyle and Eddie were buds, so Argyle also happened to be around when Jonathan walked into Ink About It. 

The bromance between Jonathan and Argyle was pretty much immediate. Eddie would have felt mildly jealous about it if he hadn’t noticed some very familiar (aka queer) vibes between the two. Perhaps Will wasn’t the only Byers grappling with their identity, that's all Eddie was saying - but it was just speculation. Eddie kept his mouth shut (except to Steve, obviously, who fully agreed). In due time, as with anything else. 

So then they all hung out - Chrissy, Jonathan, Argyle, Steve, Eddie, and Robin. They’d formed quite the friend group - all of them getting along with each other beautifully. Argyle even hosted a road trip with the squad in his giant pizza van (???) so that they could all surprise Gareth at a Corroded Coffin show.

That night was epic, and it finally cemented Robin and Chrissy as girlfriends.

After their date, they’d both been super into each other - undeniably so. Yet, because Chrissy was so often moving around, they’d decided it was best to just stay friends. 

Yeah. Eddie and Steve knew that wouldn’t last very long. 

It still lasted longer than it should have, and the pining was rampant. Every time they all hung out, the two women wouldn’t stop staring at each other, cracking jokes, and giving everyone else in the room ample opportunities to share knowing glances…

And then they went on the road trip, and they got super drunk, and Robin tended to speak a lot more freely when she was intoxicated. 

She professed her love to Chrissy on the dance floor. 

It was a bold move, but it paid off. Chrissy and Argyle extended their stay in Hawkins, and Robin and Chrissy became an official couple. 

Coincidentally, that night was also pretty huge for Eddie and Steve. Firstly, because Chrissy and Robin had dropped the “I love you’s” before they had, which felt kind of ridiculous, considering Eddie and Steve obviously loved each other. 

“The fucking lesbians stole my thunder!” Eddie yelled from the bar, watching Robin and Chrissy hug each other on the dance floor.

“What are you talking about?” Steve asked, amused at his boyfriend’s antics.

“Ladies and Gentleman!”

Gareth’s voice boomed from the stage. The band had taken a quick break, but were back on. Eddie grinned, then grabbed Steve’s hand.

“Come on,” he said. “Let’s get closer.” They wandered through the crowd (past Chrissy and Robin) as Gareth continued. 

“We’ve got a surprise for you all. You see, my boy Eddie Munson requested we play a special song tonight. So, this one’s for you, Flower Boy. Lord knows we wouldn’t play this for anyone else.”

Before Steve could even process what was happening, the band began to play. It wasn’t metal, it was -

“I Melt With You,” Steve said once he recognized it. “I love this song.”

“Iiiiii know!” Eddie responded, laughing. He pulled Steve into him so they could swing along to the music. “This was my whole master plan. Was gonna have them play this and tell you I loved you and it was going to be this whole beautiful moment but then Robin-”

“Eddie,” Steve interrupted, laughing. Eddie’s jaw dropped, and then he facepalmed. 

“Oh my god I totally just said it without meaning to,” he said. “I’ve been holding out for WEEKS and -”

“You’ve loved me for weeks?” Steve asked, touched. 

“Well, yeah,” Eddie replied. “Duh.” His eyes bugged out on that last word, his voice taking on a goofy, boyish cadence. Steve smiled.

“You’re so ridiculous,” he said, shaking his head. “And I love you too.”

“Yeah?” Eddie asked, grinning.

“Duh,” Steve replied, attempting to mimic Eddie’s response from before. “Robin didn’t ruin your big plan, by the way. That was all you.” Eddie chuckled.

“You still love me though,” he said. Steve nodded, and then they were kissing. 

I’ll stop the world and melt with you.

Yeah. That song pretty much said it all.

Everything felt just right🌹

-------------------

Check out my Masterlist for other fics/content!

@paintballkid711 @abraca-fxckyou @allbimyself26 @jellybabiesforall @allbymyselfexceptformycactus @justaloadofgarbage-blog @alliemunsonsstuff @undreamingnscatworld @hobbitnarwhal @calivanus @wreckmyplans-thatsmyman @antheia @goodolefashionedloverboi @lillemilly @missmagillicuddy @gamerdano @menamesniall @eyeslikewildflowers111 @callmesirkay @stringischeese @eds-trashmouth @mnl-enuh @redfreckledwolf @itsanarrum @soulsofstarsliveinyourveins @stevesbipanic @momotonescreaming @aryakanojiaa @wrenisflying @comicmadlover @lilacrobin @itch-my-b0nez @anonymousbandgirl @disastardly @dangdirtydemons @daisyellsong @val-from-lawrence @starryeyedpoet17 @taikawaiteatea @clumsiluni @hollysimone @swimmingbirdrunningrock @witchofhawkins @steddiegarbage @suddenlyinlove @ricekristytreaty @eddielives1986 @bunnyweasley23 @thefailcollection @ppunkpuppyy @bestwifehaver @httpsphynx @irregular-child @skjachukson @deadfromtheneckdown

[foundtherightwords]

Headlights on Dark Roads - Chapter 2

Pairing: Eddie x Chrissy (No Vecna/No Upside Down AU)

Summary: Eddie and Chrissy are in a relationship, having reconnected after they both moved back to Hawkins. However, Laura's disapproval still looms over them, and when Eddie has an opportunity to reunite and revive Corroded Coffin, Chrissy has to make a difficult choice between going with him to LA and staying in Hawkins to take care of her ailing mother.

Warnings: angst (oh so much angst), abuse (Laura Cunningham is her own warning), implied/mentions of ED, implied/mentions of homophobia, some smut (non-explicit - in this chapter)

Chapter word count: 5.5k

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chrissy felt almost lightheaded with excitement as she walked through Indianapolis Airport with Eddie, their hands clasping each other tightly. Followed closely behind them were Gareth and his wife, Nicole, pushing their daughter in a stroller. Both wore the same half-giddy, half-bewildered look that Chrissy knew she had on her face and saw reflected on Eddie's as well. The three of them—except for Nicole and the baby—were on their way to LA.

It had been a pleasant surprise when Gareth jumped at Eddie's suggestion to rejoin Corroded Coffin. Eddie had stressed to Gareth that if they got this deal, it would turn their lives upside down, but apparently, Gareth wanted the change. Nicole told Chrissy that Gareth had been thinking of quitting his soul-sucking job anyway, and he had never seemed so happy since he started playing the drums again. Eddie and Gareth had spent the weeks after Thanksgiving rehearsing to get Gareth up to speed, and they'd planned to arrive in LA a few days before their meeting with the label to rehearse with Jeff and Grant as well.

Looking at Eddie now, Chrissy wondered if he knew how much he'd inspired his friend. How much he'd inspired everyone around him, including her. When he asked her to accompany him to LA, he'd said he wouldn't be able to do it without her there to provide emotional support, so she had happily accepted. It was the week before Christmas, the cheer team only had one game left to attend, and she had never been to California. What Chrissy didn't tell Eddie, though, was that this trip would be her first step to truly, truly severe the apron strings.

Laura, predictably, had wailed about being abandoned when Chrissy announced the trip, but Chrissy had tried her hardest to ignore the usual prickle of guilt. "It's only for a week, Mom," she said firmly. "I've stocked the fridge and arranged for someone to come check on you every day. You have your cell phone and your Life Alert. You'll be fine."

Laura had spluttered indignantly, but there was nothing else for her to say.

Of course, Chrissy had thought about what it would mean for her and Eddie if Corroded Coffin got this record deal. Though they hadn't discussed it, she was sure that if he was to relocate to LA, Eddie would ask her to come with him. They had already talked about moving in together... but that was only a few miles away. When it came down to it, would she have the strength to move far from her mother, all the way to the other side of the country?

She turned to look at Eddie again, at his profile that she'd grown to love, his sharp jawline, the cute nose she liked to tweak playfully to get him up, the tender mouth she couldn't stop kissing, and felt slightly ashamed that she was only thinking of herself when Eddie's career was at the brink of something so monumental. Sensing her gaze, Eddie turned around with a smile, and Chrissy smiled back at him, relieved.

"Nervous?" they both blurted out, and both laughed.

"Not as long as you're here," Eddie said. "You?"

"What do I have to be nervous about?"

"I don't know, leaving your students... your mom?"

So he understood. He always understood.

"No, it's fine," she said, squeezing his hand. Yes, she would have the strength. He would be her strength.

Her phone rang, interrupting her train of thought. Chrissy dug it out of her bag. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the number—Rachel, the school nurse whom she'd asked to keep an eye on Laura. Perhaps Rachel just forgot something...

"Chrissy?" Rachel's frantic voice immediately dispelled Chrissy's hope for a simple check-in. "Your mom just had a fall."

Chrissy could feel blood draining from her body, leaving her numb and cold. All around her, the usual hubbub of an airport seemed to increase tenfold, drowning everything out. Scattered phrases came through the phone, "unconscious", "stroke", "ambulance", "hospital", but they barely registered, skimming over her brain like pebbles across a frozen lake.

"Chrissy, what's wrong?" Eddie's voice came through the garbled noises in her ears, and his hand gripped her shoulder, shaking some life back into her. "What's the matter?"

"My mom's had another stroke," she said, surprised that her voice was so steady. "I gotta go."

There was a moment's confusion as the others crowded around her, trying to figure out what had happened. Then Eddie said, "I'm coming with you."

"No!" She seized his hand. "You're not. You have to go to LA. It's more important."

"The meeting's not until next Wednesday—"

"No," Chrissy said again, softer. "You guys have to prepare. I'll be OK. There's nothing you can do anyway."

Eddie opened his mouth to protest, but Chrissy turned away, afraid her resolve was going to waver the longer she looked at him. Nicole stepped up. "You two go. I'll drive her back." Chrissy nodded at her thankfully. They had all driven to Indianapolis together in Gareth's station wagon to save on gas and parking.

What followed was flurry of kisses and goodbyes and good luck wishes, and then Chrissy was in the parking lot, buckling the baby into her car seat while Nicole folded up the stroller, and before she knew it, they were driving down the highway, back toward Hawkins.

"If they found her in time, she'll be OK," Nicole said. "Don't worry."

Chrissy could only nod. The truth was, she wasn't exactly worried. She didn't quite know what she was feeling. Anxiety was twisting her insides, much like the strap of the bag she was winding and unwinding around her hands, but she wasn't sure if it was anxiety for her mother or herself. She spent the rest of the car ride focusing on the baby's babbles in the backseat and the sound of the highway, to tune out her own jumbled thoughts.

Dusk was falling by the time Nicole dropped Chrissy off at Hawkins Memorial Hospital. Chrissy thanked her and stumbled into the searing light of the reception area, toward the front desk. She gave her mother's name. The receptionist typed something into the computer and explained that her mother was in a coma and they were still running tests, but they would let her know as soon as there were any changes.

Chrissy collapsed into a chair in the waiting room. The anxiety she'd felt in the car had spread outward, pulling at her limbs and her body, threatening to tear her into a thousand pieces. A thought, a hideous thought, half of hope and half of fear, kept circling her mind like a bird of prey, waiting for the moment she lowered her defenses so it could pounce on her and devour her. She twisted her bag strap again, anything to keep her hands and mind busy, anything to keep that predator from alighting.

"Chrissy?"

She looked up, not believing in her own eyes. Eddie was walking toward her, worry lines etched across his face. She wanted to run to him, to throw her arms around him, but shock and exhaustion rooted her to the seat.

"What are you doing here?" she asked.

He took her hands. "I can't leave you to deal with this alone."

"But—the flight—"

"I changed the ticket. I'm flying out on Monday. Plenty of time."

"I told you—"

"I know what you told me. I want to be here," he said. There was no more arguing after that. Eddie sat down next to her, pulled her into his lap, wrapped his arms around her, and Chrissy felt herself relax. The circling bird of prey was gone for now. She put her head on Eddie's chest, certain that nothing could come for her as long as he was here.

***

Laura was in a coma for five days. Eddie stayed with Chrissy for three of those, making sure she ate and slept, accompanying her during those endless hours in the hospital room while she sat and stared at her mother, trying not to give shape to the thought that was still circling her head. When they were not in the hospital, she stayed with him at his apartment, spending the night lying awake in his arms.

She called her brother Ryan. He asked if she needed help, but she heard the reluctance in his voice and said no. If it was this hard for her, she couldn't imagine how difficult it would be for Ryan to try to care for their mother, after all the horrible things she'd put him through, after she'd left him homeless and penniless at the age of eighteen. Chrissy had been unable to help Ryan then, and she wasn't going to put this burden on him now.

On Monday, the doctors said Laura's condition was stable, though she still hadn't woken. Chrissy had to all but threaten Eddie into getting on the flight to LA. "If you don't go, Eddie," she said, "I'll never"—she wracked her tired brain for the worst thing in the world—"I'll never talk to you again!"

So he smiled and kissed her and left, with a promise to call her as soon as the meeting was over to let her know how it went.

With Eddie gone, the bird of prey in her mind was back, only it was a different one this time, not a circling raptor waiting to attack, but a vulture sitting and waiting patiently, staring at her soul with its baneful eyes, impossible to ignore.

On Wednesday evening, Eddie called. Chrissy went out into the hallway to answer.

"How did it go?" Chrissy asked. Her voice was shakier than when she asked the doctors about her mother.

"It went... well."

"Well as in they love you and want to sign you, or well as in they were polite but it went nowhere?"

"The first one. They want us to play for some execs on Friday."

Chrissy let out a sigh of relief. "Oh, Eddie."

"I know." She could hear the smile in his voice, and it made her miss him so much she almost burst into tears. "How's your mom?"

"She woke up."

"That's good."

"Yeah, she's going to have to stay a while, but looks like she's out of danger."

"Great! How are you?"

"I'm... OK."

There were some noises on the other end, people calling for him. "Listen, I gotta go now," Eddie said quickly, "but I'm coming back next week, and we'll talk then, OK?"

After she hung up, Chrissy leaned back against the sterile white wall of the hospital corridor. The vulture was still there, waiting. Let's talk then, you and I.

Eddie's moving back to LA, and he's going to ask you to come with him, the vulture said, in her own voice.

"What of it?" she snapped.

You're going to turn him down.

"And why would I do that?"

Please. You can't even have a full meal without him holding your hand. How are you going to handle living in a strange city on your own, while he's on the road for months on end, getting up to God knows what? You're going to fall apart, and he'll have to come running back to take care of you, like he came back from the airport that day. The vulture was gloating, its words like a sharp beak tearing at her heart, and Chrissy couldn't think of how to respond, because it was right, right about everything. She slumped into a chair, suddenly exhausted.

And what about your mom? the vulture piped up, sounding eerily like Laura now.

"What about her?"

You're going to leave her, to swan off to LA with your boyfriend, after all those thoughts you had about her?

"I'm not!"

As soon as Chrissy thought this, an agonizing, resigned feeling of acceptance settled over her. It was true. Laura was going to need 24/7 care now. Chrissy couldn't leave her. And she couldn't saddle Eddie with all her troubles either. She'd decided that when he came running back from the airport to stay with her at the hospital. At that moment, she'd known. She knew that if she asked him to, he would throw everything away to be with her, and so she made up her mind that she would never, ever ask.

It was going to be the hardest thing she'd ever done, but she had to do it.

Good. The vulture flew away, satisfied.

Chrissy spent the next seven days waiting for Eddie's return with both hope and dread, while steeling her resolve and rehearsing what she was going to say to him. She never got very far.

On the day Eddie came back from LA, he insisted that he didn't need her to pick him up, so Chrissy got a nice dinner waiting for him at the apartment. Even as she heard him taking the stairs two at a time, her tears were threatening to flow, but she swallowed the lump in her throat and tried to put on a happy face.

Eddie ran in and swept her up in a hug. He smelled of sun and dust—exotic smells for an Indiana winter, which, strangely enough, made it a little easier for Chrissy to pull away from him. Already he felt distant, like he belonged to another world.

But there was no fooling Eddie. The moment he looked at her, he noticed something wrong.

"What is it?" he asked. "Is everything OK with your mom?"

With a herculean effort, she smiled and shook her head. "Everything's fine. Let's eat before it gets cold, and then we'll talk, OK?"

Somehow she managed to keep calm through the meal while Eddie told her about the meeting and the contract. Unfamiliar words flew over her head—album cycle, rights, royalty, advance, touring—but she heard the excitement in his voice and saw the happiness on his face, and it pained her that she was going to have to bring it all down.

"How did Gareth and Nicole take it?" she asked.

"They're freaking out, but in a good way," Eddie said with a grin. "Nicole's really looking forward to moving to LA, actually." She must have winced at that, because he put his fork down and peered at her face. The tenderness and worry in his eyes tore at her heart, and she had to look away.

"That's what this is about, isn't it?" he asked quietly. "About me moving back to LA?"

Chrissy could only nod, afraid her voice would betray her if she spoke.

Eddie reached across the table to grab her hand. "Listen, I know you've got a lot on your mind right now, with your mom and everything, but I've been thinking..." She held her breath, waiting for the axe to fall. "Would you move to LA with me?"

It broke her heart to think that if he had asked a week ago, or even three days ago, her answer would have been an enthusiastic "Yes". Now she looked at him, unable to speak. In her tear-filled eyes, he saw her answer.

"You're staying here," he said. It wasn't a question. "Because of your mom." She nodded again. A teardrop fell from her eyes to the table and spread, darkening the wood like blood.

He took a moment to digest that. Then he pushed away from the table and stood up, tugging at his hair with an irritable hand. "Is there any way—any other option?" he asked. "Like hospice or a nurse or—"

"I can't afford that," Chrissy said, finding her voice at last.

"I can help. I've got my advances from the label—"

"No." She shook her head once. "I can't let you do that."

"But I want to."

He knelt down in front of her, and now it was her turn to stand and walk away so she didn't have to see his pleading look, the hurt in his eyes. The grand speeches she'd been preparing all went out the window the moment he looked at her like that, and she could only mutter, "I can't keep letting you fight for me."

"Can't your brother do something?"

"He doesn't want to have anything to do with Mom. I don't blame him."

She could feel Eddie's questioning eyes on her as she paced around the apartment in restless, tortured steps. Part of her wanted to get this over with and run from here as far as possible, while another part wanted to stay, because it would mean she could be with him for a little longer.

"So it's OK for you to make the sacrifice, but not him?"

"She's my mom!"

"She doesn't even let you eat. If she could, she'd probably have a stroke on purpose just to keep you tied to her!" Eddie shouted.

Chrissy recoiled, as if he'd just hit her. From the look on his face, it was clear Eddie realized he'd gone too far as well, but it was too late. She turned to face him, her eyes hardening.

"How dare you," she said. "She may not be a good mother, but she's not a—a psychopath!"

She pivoted on her heels toward the door. Eddie dove at her and grabbed her wrist. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry," he said, pulling her to him. Chrissy fought against him, but something much stronger than his arms wrapped itself around her heart, making her weak. "I'm sorry," he said again, softly, as she melted into him with a sob. "Look, I'm not asking you to move to LA this instant. We're getting the new record out, and then touring for at least a year after that. You'll stay here. We'll call each other. I'll come back to visit, or you'll fly out when you can—"

For a moment, Chrissy almost let herself be convinced. But she had been in a long-distance relationship once, after she dropped out of nursing school. She'd moved to Chicago to escape her mother's wrath, leaving her boyfriend at the time in Indianapolis. They'd tried to make it work. He'd promised to follow her as soon as he graduated. Then one missed call turned into ten, canceled visits piled up, and affection and longing had turned into resentment and doubt, and eventually, it had broken them up.

She didn't want to go through all that again, not with Eddie. She told him as much.

"It's only for the first year or so," he protested. "And then once the band is settled, I can move back—"

"Do you see much of a music scene around here? There's a reason all the big artists are based in LA and New York, Eddie."

He took a deep breath. "OK, maybe we can take your mom with us then."

She gave a shaky laugh, knowing how much it cost him to even offer that. "I can't do that to you."

"And yet you're doing it to yourself?" Eddie held her out at arm's length and looked her in the eye. "Why?" She heard the unsaid words behind his question. Why are you doing this, when she's so horrible to you?

"Do you know what my first thought was that day at the airport, when I found out she's had another stroke?" she said. "I thought, I hope she doesn't survive. All those days we were in the hospital, while she was in a coma, I kept thinking, I hope she doesn't wake up." And there it was, the bird of prey that kept circling her mind during those long hours, when time seemed to stand still between the white, featureless hospital walls, the thought that she couldn't bring herself to face, to admit. Now she shuddered with self-disgust and buried her face in her hands. "What kind of a daughter am I, to wish my mother dead?"

He seized her hands and held them between their chests. "You're not a bad person for that. I wish my dad were dead all the time."

"But if he came back and asked for your help, would you?"

Eddie laughed, a mirthless sound. "No. I'd tell him to go to Hell."

Chrissy wished she had his conviction. "I've failed as a student, as a sister, as a wife," she said. "I'm not going to fail as a daughter as well."

He pressed her palms to his cheeks. "You haven't failed me."

His gentleness hurt so much worse than his anger. Chrissy shook her head. "Don't." She tried taking a step back, but Eddie was holding her hands tightly, and she found herself drawn forward, inexorably, until they were locked together in an embrace.

"I'll be OK, Eddie," she said, to herself as much as to him. "She can't hurt me anymore."

"I know."

She didn't know how long they stood like that, looking into each other's eyes, not saying anything, not even quite breathing, as if they could just exist together in that moment, outside of time and space themselves. Then Eddie leaned forward, pressing his forehead to hers, so all that she saw were his eyes. The expression in them squeezed at her heart and her throat.

"We can't end it like this," he said. "I won't let you."

"It doesn't have to end."

"What do you mean?"

"We'll spend these remaining weeks together, like we always do. No talking about the future. And when you leave, you just leave. No goodbye."

The little spark of hope in his eyes died away, and the knot around Chrissy's heart tightened.

"Maybe we can figure something out," he said.

"How? What?"

"I don't know. But we have three weeks. We'll think of something."

For once, Chrissy allowed herself to hope.

***

They never figured anything out in those three weeks.

They were too busy. Chrissy spent her days shuffling between the hospital and work, before going back to Eddie's apartment for dinner and sleep. They enjoyed each moment together but never talked about the future. If their nights together were a little more poignant, more passionate, they didn't comment on it. If Eddie was packing or preparing for his move, he didn't let Chrissy see it. Luckily, he didn't have much stuff to pack anyway.

On Christmas morning, Chrissy visited her mother. Laura listened, bitter-eyed and silent—the stroke had affected her speech—as Chrissy explained how things were going to be different between them from now on. "I'm done trying to please you, Mom," she concluded and left to spend the rest of the day with Eddie and Wayne.

In the no-man's land between Christmas and New Year, Chrissy got her house ready for when her mother was discharged, adding a ramp outside, installing bars on walls and guards on sharp corners of tables and counters, and putting in a hospital bed. The work was dull, but it kept her busy, and Eddie was there to help her, always.

On New Year's Eve, neither Chrissy nor Eddie felt like going out, so they stayed in Eddie's place, put on some music, and opened a bottle of champagne. Neither mentioned that Eddie was leaving the day after, though the knowledge hung over them like a heavy cloud. Chrissy wondered how Cinderella ever managed to enjoy the ball, knowing she only had until midnight. They'd had three weeks, and it still wasn't long enough. It was never enough.

Fireworks and cheers started going off on the street outside, yet they remained as they were on the couch, leaning against each other with their arms locked around each other's waist, her head in the crook of his shoulder, neither wanting to say "Happy New Year", neither wanting to accept the passing of the time.

"You'll come out to visit," Eddie said. "I'll show you Hollywood, and we can go down to Santa Monica. And when we have a show in Chicago or Detroit, you can come too. You still haven't seen us live yet. Make that your New Year resolution."

Every single word he uttered, no matter how innocuous, was like a needle in Chrissy's heart.

"Don't," she murmured. "No goodbye, remember?"

"That's just pretending," he said.

"Yes." She lifted her head to look at him and tried to smile. "Aren't you good at that? Think of it as a long D&D campaign."

Eddie snorted. "You've never even played D&D, Cunningham."

"I'll play this one."

He gazed at her for a long, long time. Then, quietly, almost inaudibly, he said, "OK," and kissed her.

His hot, languid lips brushed over her face, lingering over her features, forehead, temples, eyes, cheeks, then nose. Despite the pain in her heart, Chrissy couldn't help but laugh a little when he kissed the tip of her nose.

"What are you doing?" she asked.

"Memorizing," he said. "I'm going to memorize every inch of you."

Even that was a painful reminder of his imminent departure. But the next moment, he kissed the pain away, and Chrissy let herself get lost in his touches, his soft lips and strong hands, and forget everything else. 

When he finally reached her mouth, she parted her lips for him, and both exhaled, their breaths mingling into one. He cupped her jaw with one hand, while the other splayed across the small of her back, pulling her even closer. But there was no need for him to grip her so tight. She wasn't going anywhere, not when his tongue was dreamily tracing a path over her lips and her arms had tangled themselves around his neck of their own accord. Their bodies seemed melded together, the layers of clothes between them unable to contain the heat that kept building the longer they kissed.

Still, they refused to hurry. Why hurry, when time no longer existed? They lingered over every step, finding pleasure in every tiny action, or perhaps even the tiniest action had become so much more pleasurable when they knew each would be the last.

Chrissy felt Eddie's hand move under her shirt and rest on the bare, soft skin of her stomach for a moment, before he slowly unbuttoned her cardigan, pulling it off of her shoulders, and holding out his arms so she could do the same for him. His sweater got stuck, and both laughed as they struggled to peel it off. They managed eventually, though the sweater tore a bit at the neck.

"I'll sew it back for you later," Chrissy said without thinking.

Then she remembered that there would be no later, and her smile disappeared. The pain came crashing back, choking her, as if Eddie had already gone. This was a mistake. She shouldn't have stayed. She should've made a clean break. Yes, it would have hurt like hell, but at least it would have cauterized the wound. Staying only made it fester.

Chrissy rose from the couch, her breath coming out in ragged gasps as she tried to fight off the stinging tears rising to her eyes. Eddie got up with her and took her wrists in his gentle hands, anchoring her to him. "Hey," he said softly. "I'm still here. I'm not going anywhere." The word yet hovered between them like a ghost, unspoken.

She met his eyes, those big, brown eyes that she didn't know how much she loved until now. Like everything in her life, the realization came too late.

No. It wasn't too late. Like he'd said, he was still here, and she was still here, and somehow, she would find a way to fit a lifetime of love into the few hours they had left.

"What do you want to do?" Eddie asked. "Just tell me."

She waited until her breath slowed. There was no time to waste in crying and regret. She had to make the most of this. "Roll for initiative?" she joked, using the only D&D phrase she knew.

It got a laugh out of Eddie. "Oh, I have so much to teach you."

Like a miracle, his laugh wiped away the pain gnawing at her heart. Their lips collided again, their kisses becoming more urgent, more incendiary as he lifted her up and she locked her ankles behind his back, not letting go even when he laid her down on the bed. Off came her shirt and her bra. She briefly unhooked her legs from around his waist so he could remove her jeans, with the solemn and reverent manner of someone uncovering some secret of the universe. His ever-busy mouth set out on another mapping journey, this time starting from her ankles, to her calves, to behind her knees, left leg and then right leg, left, right, left, right, higher and higher, his gossamer breath skimming over her skin, tickling and caressing, until she was arching her back and aching for him.

"Please, Eddie..." she panted.

Maddeningly, he just kept going higher and higher. "Patience, sweetheart," he said, and she could feel his smile against her skin. "I said I'm going to memorize every inch of you, and I meant it. Every"—her leg shook as he placed an expert kiss on the sensitive skin of her inner thigh—"single"—another one, on the other side—"inch."

But she had no patience left. She'd forgotten her resolve to make the night last as long as she could. She only knew that she wanted him, and she wanted him now.

And just when she thought she couldn't take it anymore, he was there, where she wanted him. That was Eddie all over. Always knowing what she wanted and how to give it to her, without her ever having to ask. As she came apart against his mouth, the cry that escaped her was almost a sob, part relief, part ecstasy.

Chrissy didn't realize she was crying until Eddie shuffled up the bed to join her and brushed his fingertips over her wet cheeks.

"I love you," he whispered.

"I know," she whispered back.

"Did you just quote Empire Strikes Back at me?" He grinned. "Have I turned you into a nerd at last?"

Laughing, she tugged his shirt over his head, making his hair crackle with static. With one hand, she tucked the loose strands away from his face and rested the other on his chest, feeling with pleasure the thundering of his heart under her palm. He may tease and taunt, but he was getting impatient as well. Catching her hand, he placed a kiss on her palm and trailed his lips up her arm, to her shoulder, her throat, over her breasts, the heat from his breath seeping through her skin.

Then their faces were level again, and the heat wasn't just over her skin, but inside her, gradually filling her, warming her to her very core, until she started panting again like she was on fire. Her legs instinctively found purchase around his waist, and as his pace grew faster, wilder, she clung to him, thighs pressing into the lean hollows of his hips, fingertips sunk into his back in a desperate attempt to slow him down, to make this last as long as they could.

As always, he understood without her having to say anything. His movements became lingering, almost dreamy, while the air between them became heavier, throbbing with a pressure that grew and grew. She buried her face in his shoulder to muffle the moans that escaped her, but his hands found their way to cradle her cheeks and ease her head back on the pillow again.

"Let me look at you," he said between heavy, heaving breaths. "I want to look at you."

She looked into his eyes, so dark they appeared almost black, shining in the dimness of the room, and it was the expression in them, vulnerable and tender and trusting, that finally sent the pressure exploding through her in waves after pulsing waves, turning their bodies into a sea of trembling nerves that washed around and over each other, drowning them both.

Afterward, they didn't sleep. They stayed awake, talked, made love, talked some more, made love again. At some point, though, they must have drifted off, because Chrissy remembered waking up with Eddie's arms around her, holding her to his chest. The window was a square of gray punctuated by the sharp lines of the blinds. Gently, she extracted herself from his arms and slipped out from the warm nest of blankets and bodies into the cold. It was late, but it was New Year's Day, and the entire town was still wrapped in a stupor of champagne and fireworks and half-forgotten resolutions, so it felt like just another early morning, another normal sleepover. Almost. Even the kiss she dropped on his lips was normal, not prolonged or teary. Eddie stirred sleepily but didn't wake. Chrissy wondered if he was pretending to be asleep, to make the parting easier.

She never found out. She just left, quietly closing the door behind her, without looking back. No goodbye.

Epilogue

I originally had this in just 2 chapters, but that made the 2nd chapter a bit too long, and there's a time jump anyway, so there will be a little epilogue after this. Stay tuned! (Or... don't, you know, since it's still not going to have a happy ending.)

[andvys]

Tattoo Kiss part 23 (I still need to do a proper review on part 22!) But, part 23 today!

- AHHHHH! She's anxious bc of what Eddie will think about her, but because of Steve?

- "He hurt you and that is something he would never do again. You know it" AHHHH! that is why he kept his feelings to himself this time right? Does Y/N knows already and I forgot about it?

- "The last thing you want to do is hurt Eddie" Aww they're in love

- This still gives me Steddie x Reader vibes! OMG!

- I think that he still hates how he treated reader in the past, and he wants to make it better for her NOW, he knows that he ended up things for nothing, and he feels bad about it

- OBVIOUSLY Y/N IS CUTE!

- The thing to me is, Y/N and Steve have a good (kind of) relationship now, so I think they'll be the same as before if they go back together, or Y/N will have LOTS of trust issues

- ANDY! OMG! Y/N just wanting to eat potatoes or fries is so me, reader is very me coded!

- The dolly thing!!!! It hurts!

- Y/N feels pain, but I think she'll feel worse if they get back together

- Eddie, Chrissy, Steve, Steve's parents and now Robin know that Y/N struggles with food, but don't talk with her about it, why? I feel like maybe, her friends should try and make her open up about how she's feeling in reality (then I read that Robin helped her, but I think that the others can help Y/N too, like they're a group that Y/N can trust, they love her, they'll be there for her)

- AHHHH! HE KNOWS Y/N IS LYING!!!! OMG!!!

- "You're acting weird. You're not yourself" AHHHH, SHE KNOWS!!!

- "You're not eating" GIRL!!!! OMG!!! She goes to the point!

- Aahhhh! EDDIE X READER MOMENT! I LOVE IT SO MUCH!!!

- Robin isn't being nice :(

- "Are you saying it's my fault that he left me?" I wanna cry!

-"Feelings for THEM" THIS IS SO STEDDIE X READER CODED!!! but I need to let go the enemies to lovers Steddie x reader headcanon or whatever that was :(

- "He never wanted me, h-he never even loved me" AHHHH THAT HURTS!

- I knew that Y/N was gonna struggle with the things that happened, like it's hard to trust Steve after all that happened

- Awwww! I don't want Y/N to hate herself, I think that she feels like that because of the combination of Stupid Ray, loving someone you love, but hurt you (Steve) and loving someone that you think you could hurt or ruin the things that you already have with that person (Eddie)

-🩷

There’s definitely a bit of Steddie x reader going on here but only because she has feelings for both 👀

Steve definitely wants to do better now. He wants to make it up to her and just be a better person for her and for himself🥲

No one really wants to confront her about her struggles with eating (well, except for Robin now) cause it can be very triggering and people usually shut down when they get cornered and confronted about something they are struggling with. Eddie usually just looks after her and takes care of her without confronting her about it and Steve, he isn’t close enough with her yet to talk about something that she’s insecure about

She’s definitely struggling a lot with herself and her feelings right now but she’s got her girls 🥲 (and eddie)

i’m happy you liked this chapter 🩷

[peterthepark]

so damn into you

pairing: eddie munson x cheerleader!reader

tags: 18+ graphic smut, mature content, piv, dirty talk, established fwb, swearing, rough sex, ring kink and spanking, mentions of drugs, squirting, choking, throat fucking

summary: good girls stay out of trouble. bad girls invite rockstars like eddie munson into their bedroom and fuck secretly behind closed doors. there’s something different about your dynamic though, and you’re starting to think it isn’t just the sex.

notes: title references so damn into you by vlad holiday! enjoy :)

There seems to be this forbidden rule in the crowded halls of Hawkins High that runs till this day. It’s funny, truly, how the concepts behind cliques have such a serious hold over your fellow senior classmates. The idea that cliques can’t mix, can’t intermingle, or — hell — can’t even fucking look at each other because a glance meant absolutely everything drives you crazy.

Especially when you liked breaking the rules.

Especially when you liked looking at him.

Him with his shaggy hair, those big doe-eyes with that familiar sparkle of mischief that always had you smiling behind your locker whenever he’d saunter by, him with his obvious double takes of boyish desire in the cafeteria whenever you’d walk past in that tiny little skirt to go sit with the cheer squad as if you didn’t know each other at all, him and the way he stares at you after school, crossing his arms across his chest while he leans up against his van and counts the minutes till he can touch you.

Those eyes were always only for you. Always you. Always him. And yet, always behind closed doors, out of sight, forever in your mind, because the connection between an innocent cheerleader and the mirthful leader of the freakish Hellfire Club would be deemed the semester’s next controversial topic aside from that recurring rumor that Chrissy Cunningham does cocaine in the girls’ bathroom.

Not true, by the way. It’s definitely weed.

The twenty-year old senior has a reputation far different from yours, an accumulation of all the negative remarks people seem to implode upon him for his extreme love of D&D, overachieving rock band and his late highschool graduation. 

Although, if someone were to accuse you of having sex with Eddie Munson on a regular basis? You’d be totally screwed. Surely, something with a lack of seriousness couldn’t be so problematic? Sex with no feelings. One-hundred percent, to the core, consensual sex, filthy and forward with zero emotions implied. 

A fling, who you’d let tear you apart anytime and any day.

A fling that leaves you not just weak in the knees but… fuck. That’s all it is: a fling. Right?

So when Eddie shows up at your bedroom window with autumn-colored leaves in his hair and a shit-eating grin, the palpitations in your achy heart tell you otherwise. You don’t exchange many words, moreso just usher him inside and gently shut the latch behind him as if your entire manic spiel of avoiding each other’s houses hadn’t mattered at all anymore.

At this point, nothing matters. Except him. He always does. Especially now, when he’s hauling himself off of that little bench by your windowsill and nearly face-planting into the carpet with how he ungracefully maneuvers his taller frame into your arms for the millionth time this week. You’re careful not to make too much sound, giggling like children as Eddie’s boots thump against your flooring.

“Sorry. Sorry.” Eddie whispers with twitchy lips, scratching the nape of his neck bashfully as he adjusts to the midnight darkness of your small bedroom. “I know I’m late, but I had this really, really important campaign earlier and those shitheads Dustin and Mike needed a ride home, so I didn’t want to just leave them hanging which is why…”

You interrupt him with an overdue kiss to the lips, caressing his flushed cheeks as his outgoing hand gestures come to a halt and instinctively make their way down your soft sides. You slowly ease your tongue into his mouth, his large palm splaying over your jaw as he draws you closer to him. 

“Well, hello to you too, sweetheart.” Eddie quips playfully. 

You pull away shyly, wiping the smeared gloss from your mouth with the back of your wrist. “Sorry. Artificial strawberry.”

He hums in approval, smacking his lips together. “Tastes sweet. You know, actually reminds me of something…”

“Oookay, you can stop right there.” 

“I was gonna say your…”

You glare at him, “Eddie.” 

“Fine.” He rubs your chin with his thumb and pointer finger, remnants of a chuckle falling upon his features as the moonlight dances through your curtains. “Y’know, your lips are always so soft, so… fucking delicate — how do you do that? Jesus Christ, you smell really — fuck, you smell really good right now.”

You twirl one of his unruly curls around your digit, batting your lashes up at him as you pout with feigned innocence. “All fresh and clean from a shower.”

Eddie’s brows shoot upwards in amusement at your suggestion, “I can change that.” 

“Really?” You gnaw on the inside of your mouth, feeling his hand dip lower and lower on your back as you instinctively arch into him. “Why? Feeling filthy?”

He holds your cheek, palm spreading across your blemished skin as he stares into your eyes. “Everytime I’m with you, all I am is filthy.” His lips twitch humorously. “You turn me into an absolute horndog, what can I say? Short skirts, knee-high socks, and you know I go a little crazy for those black converse.”

“Converse turns you on?” You snicker, nearly yelping aloud when the backs of your knees finally hit the edge of your king-sized bed and you catch yourself against the springy mattress. 

You look up to Eddie, jaw falling open as he thumbs at your bottom lip. His tall shadow is far from menacing, but surely intimidating as he smiles toothily down at your frame. “You’re so silly, converse doesn’t turn me on. But, hey, you know what does, though?” He sighs out through his nostrils, using his other hand to card through your scalp and tilt your head back. “Mmm, look at me.”

“I am.” You gulp loudly.

“Look harder, Y/N.” You want him to swallow you whole. Right there, with that look, the intensity of his gaze and the dominant stature of his skilled hands molding and melting into your body. “You know what turns me on? The thought of having fucked you in nothing but those converse, back in my van, just a few days ago. You must remember, hm?” 

You clench your thighs together at the recollection.

“I remember, alright.” You hold his stare, feeling his thumb dip a bit further into your mouth. “Came home smelling like sex and weed. My cheer uniform… all sticky and gross.”

“And you liked it… because the next day, you still smelled like my van. Meaning…” Eddie hooks his finger against the corner of your lip, before pulling away and putting the glistening digit against his own tongue. “You slept without washing me off you, little lady.” He hums in approval when you shut your eyes. “Hawkins’ perfect angel of a cheerleader, such a good fucking girl that surely no one in this small town would suspect that she’s actually just a slut for my cock…”

You whimper, tucking your chin to your chest as a rush of heat pulses through your cunt. “F-Fucking hell…” 

“With the mouth of an actual sailor, by the way.” He shrugs almost dorkily, “But, god, do I love that mouth.” His hand slips to the nape of your neck, fingers gripping the soft skin before he starts to breathe heavily and blink rapidly. “Shit, can I kiss you?”

You don’t even answer, just nod and awkwardly rise from the bed to meet Eddie’s lips halfway — your knees are buckling beneath you from the weight of him against you, his plump lips velvety and familiar as his tongue explores your wet mouth. 

You try to be more resigned, knowing that flaunting your neediness would only stroke Eddie’s already-growing ego. But your older classmate has learned to see right through whatever facade you use to convince yourself that you’re immune to him. 

This current dynamic is different from when you first slept together.

You’ve grown bolder, he’s taken note of that. Especially in public, you like to stare. A minute turns into two, two turns into a couple glances that are too shit to be even called subtle, and glances turn into objectifying stares at his hands or rings, his lap, and sometimes even the ink on his arms.

Eddie gets off on it more than he should.

He finds pleasure in breaking your little good-girl cheerleader act, knowing that his unholy influence is seeping right through the cracks of your misleading halo.

But you’ve also grown tender to one another. Eddie knows there’s still that awful rift between your differing sides of highschool, but sometimes your company means more than just sex to him. He feels… wanted, seen, sure of himself, because a pretty woman like you probably wouldn’t hang out with anyone like him if he wasn’t someone of good substance. 

And maybe, just maybe, it wasn’t only sex. Because on the afternoons you’d sit in his van, he sometimes wouldn’t even think about what was underneath that cheer uniform. Fuck the uniform, he could listen to you and your animated self talk for ages, watching how your bright smile spreads across your cheeks and your kind eyes light up with enthusiasm as you tell him about your day. 

He knows he’s screwing himself over for the long run.

“I’m still sore, just so you know.” You whisper brokenly against his lips, clutching a fistful of his leather jacket. “I had to skip last practice because I really couldn’t walk straight.”

Eddie moans wantonly at the confession, covering up his whiny tone with a stifled cough. “Oh, that’s a shame.”

“It really is.” 

“Let’s make it happen again, then.” He grins, winking at you before he’s settling you down onto the bed. He rests on his knees between your spread legs, chin jutted out as he studies how your arms lay out over your pretty head. “Fuck, you’re so cute like this.”

You scoff, glad that the darkness can mask your flustered expression. “M’not doing anything.” 

Eddie tosses his jacket to the side, baring a plain white tee. “No, you aren’t. It’s just adorable seeing how all innocent and put-together you look right before I fuck you.” 

You gasp when he roughly tugs you closer to him by the slope of your calf, hooking your leg over his shoulder and pervertedly watching the way your shorts ride up your thigh from the new angle. 

“Take a picture,” You breathe out, moaning quietly as Eddie kisses along your exposed skin and brushes his mouth against your ankle. “It’ll last longer.”

“I have enough pictures back at home.” He smirks devilishly with a shrug, and you can’t help but laugh knowing that he’s absolutely right. Shoebox of polaroids and other things hidden under his bed. Classic move. “None of them are as good as the real deal right here, sweetheart.”

Eddie sets your leg down from his shoulder, gently skimming his hand over the faint lovebites across your thigh before he’s helping you out of your oversized shirt and shorts. Both look two sizes too big on you, but either way, he still finds it sexy. His palms hover over the naked swell of your breasts, fingertips barely running across your hard nipples as the cool air of your bedroom hits your chest. 

Your apparent lack of bra is coupled with a pair of lacy boyshort panties, a little ripped by the waistband, but Eddie honestly doesn’t care (he can do a lot more damage than some wear and tear). He admires how it hugs your hips perfectly, cheeky from the back and nearly teases him with how it drapes over your ass before the cloth disappears between your luscious thighs.

“Touch me.” You pout, tucking his hair behind his ear. 

He grins. “So eager, let me take you in. Don’t rush it.”

“Mmm, okay. Whatever you say, dungeon master.” A giggle escapes your throat, sweet and innocent, and not at all mischievous. His nostrils flare, eyes dilating into the darkest shade of brown you’ve ever seen him sport. “Does… that turn…? Oh, my god, it does!”

He pushes your shoulder playfully, sneaking a glance at the way your breasts jiggle from the movement. “Shut up.”

“Okay, I thought it was a joke.”

Eddie winces. “You’re kinkshaming right now, you know that?”

You bite back your widening smile, and take it upon yourself to hook your arms behind his neck as you clamber onto his lap. “I think it’s kinda hot.”

“You’re a horrible liar, Y/N.”

“Oh, please fuck me, dungeon master.” You draw a laugh out of Eddie, stroking his flushed cheeks as he finally finds the courage to lock eyes with you again. “Show me who’s boss. Come on.”

Eddie hisses when you grind yourself against his denim-clad thigh, suddenly a reminder of his aching hard-on. “You’re a fucking whore.”

“Okay, now you’re just telling me qualities about myself that I already know.” You nudge your nose against his, entranced by the image of his tongue darting out to wet his lips. “So? Are you gonna fuck me like the whore you think I am?”

Eddie’s hands squeeze the fleshiness of your ass, rings cold against your bottom before a hot sting starts to crawl over your skin. 

He spanked you, and you’re certain that his ornate jewelry has left an angry mark that’ll appear in the morning.

“No need for me to think when I already know.” He whispers, before he’s pulling his shirt over his wild head of hair and flinging the ball of fabric at you. You catch it before it can hit you in the face, tossing it back at Eddie with a giggly hmph! that makes both of you lose your balance.

The sudden motion combined with your bodies at the edge of the bed sends you tumbling onto the carpet, limbs hitting the floor with a foreshadowing of bruises. You both wince at the loud thud that echoes throughout the house, and Eddie’s thankful that your family is full of deep sleepers — a theory that he hates to say has been tested out before.

“Are you okay?” He laughs, propping himself up on a pale elbow as he cups a hand over his twitchy mouth. You both erupt into hearty chuckles, muffling your amusement behind your forearm.

You groan, rubbing your boob. “Peachy.” 

“Mmm, I’m sorry. Listen, I can make it better.” Eddie crawls over to you, spreading your thighs apart with an expert knee as he hovers over you. “I know a couple tricks.”

“If you’re that horny, you could’ve just told me.” He watches the careful rise and fall of your breasts, taking in the suppleness of your abdomen and the slight arch in your back against the floorboards.

He bends over you, slowly mouthing at the space above your navel before his large hands travel up your stomach and knead at your tits. Your mouth falls open, nothing but the ghost of a moan leaving your throat as Eddie pinches your nipples and runs his tongue up your middle. The hot muscle immediately finds one of your breasts, taking the pebbled skin between his lips before he tends to your other hardened nipple. 

You card a shaky hand through his curls, taking a gentle handful and guiding his head to that sweet spot beneath your jaw. “Fuck, you’re pretty.” Eddie whispers, pecking the underside of your chin before he’s trailing his lips over that vein in your neck. “Can I tell you something?” You hum, lashes fluttering against your cheek as Eddie nips at your earlobe with a knowing grin. “I’m so fucking horny, I just wanna take you from behind on this floor. Is that what you wanted to hear from me, Y/N? God, is that alright? Me eating you out right here, me fucking your mouth till you’re just drooling, then me cumming inside your little pussy? Is that okay with you, sweet girl?”

You squirm beneath him, pleading with your eyes as he pins your wrists over your head. “Y-Yes, Eddie. I… fuck, yes. Please.” His teeth make contact with your neck, a tiny pinch drawing a needy groan out of you before his tongue swipes across your pulse point and soothes the bite mark he’s left. “Wanna feel good.”

Eddie kneels back and sighs out desperately, puffing his hair away from his face as he guides your hand and runs it over his torso. You bite your lip as goosebumps form under your compelling touch, his faint abs flexing against your palm as you skim over his happy trail and make straight for the tattoo near his collarbone.

“You can be quiet for me, can’t you?” He inquires, his voice dripping with desire. You nod instantly, and Eddie almost laughs at how quickly your head bobs in agreement. “That’s a good girl. Help me out of this, yeah? Can’t let me stay here and do all the work.” He gestures at his heavy belt buckle and distressed jeans, smiling cattily as your fingers eagerly run his belt out of the loops and pop the button of his pants. “Fuck, feel how hard I am.”

You sit up and press your hand against the thick outline of his clothed cock, mewling at the feeling as Eddie’s eyes light up with an immediate burst of ego. 

“Don’t let it get to your head, Munson.”

“Honestly? It’s all going straight to my dick.” He huffs, throwing his head back as you kiss him through his boxers. The tone of his voice changes instantly once you start to palm him, lips massaging the tip of his leaking prick through the fabric, “Shit, fuck, o-okay… you know what, I’ve been edging myself this entire day, and I really don’t wanna get walked in on so if you could… just… hell, if I could fuck your throat like right now… please, I’m dying to be inside you.”

“God, you really are horny tonight.” You laugh teasingly, pulling the waistband of his boxers past his hips. “What’s gotten into you, rockstar? Is it the whole dungeon master thing?”

“Oh, my god. You need to shut the fuck up.” He hisses playfully, scooting forward until his hard cock is aligned with your parting mouth. “Getting off on my embarrassment is so not funny, Y/N.”

He doesn’t hesitate to shove the reddened tip right between your lips, and you immediately salivate at the weight of him on your tongue. Waiting has never been Eddie’s strong suit, always too eager, and you seem to take it as impatience when really, he’s yearning to be as close to you as possible. 

“Mmm… E-Eddie!” You whimper around him, using your fist to fuck the base of his cock while you suckle on his aching head. 

He inhales deeply, placing his hand on the back of your head. “Look at you, baby. C’mon, suck me off. You know exactly how to do it. Had to teach you in the library bathroom that one time, didn’t I?” His hips instinctively buck up into you, pushing his length further into your mouth. The tip of your nose is pressed up against the groomed tuft of dark curls by his lower abdomen, inhaling the scent of his manhood as Eddie guides your head up and down his dick. “Fuck, and you were such a f-fast learner, too. Weren’t you? Can I go a bit harder, sweetheart?”

Your face scrunches up into pleasure when Eddie’s hand dips between your thighs, cold rings skimming over the damp crotch of your panties before you’re widening your legs and opening your jaw even more for him. 

He tightens his hold on the back of your head, fingers stroking your scalp as he keeps you in place and his hips rhythmically meet your mouth. Saliva starts to roll down your chin, a trail of wetness making its way past your flexing neck as Eddie fucks your warm throat. 

“Damn it, Y/N, you’re taking it so well. You love it when I fuck your throat like this? Filthy thing, tsk tsk. What would your little cheer team say? Their favorite member… s-shit, getting her throat fucked by an awful boy like me in her own bedroom. You gonna tell ‘em how much you enjoy getting corrupted by me?”

You scratch at his inked thighs, clasping a hand over the backside of his knee to draw him nearer. His jeans hang haphazardly low on his hips, the front slick from the spit dripping off your knuckles and the mess that spills over the corners of your lips. 

Eddie finds pleasure in your humiliation, in fact, it’s what keeps his cock begging for more. 

So, when you quickly pull away from him and blink away the tears from your sparkling eyes to utter your next words, he’s practically begging for sweet release.

“Want you to be rougher with me tonight. Please, Eds.”

“How rough?” His brow quirks upwards, a taunting smirk tugging at his mouth. “Like… fuck you till you can’t walk kind-of-rough? Slap you in the face? Spank you till your gorgeous ass is just… covered in — fuck — bruises?“ He drags the tip of his prick along your cheek, moaning at how your eyes flutter shut at the feeling and a shaky sigh leaves your body. “Choke you till your neck is covered with the outline of my rings? What, so you can show up to school tomorrow and flaunt it for everyone to gawk at like the fucking dumbasses they are? Can’t figure out who’s been railing the pretty cheerleader, can’t they?”

You whine at his loaded words, avoiding eye contact when his fingers find the underside of your loose jaw. His touch is a stark contrast to the tone of his voice. “Need you so bad.”

Eddie begs to differ. He needs you more. Needs to be buried inside you and never leave, just an endless night of wild, uncoordinated sex like horny rabbits — so believe him when he says he needs this more.

“Where do you want me?”

A pout forms on your lips as you intertwine your hand with his and drag it towards your mound. “Here.”

Eddie coos, splaying a hand over your stomach. “Lay back then, baby. I’ll go easy. Promise.” You send him an unconvinced look, watching as he finds solace in the space between your thighs and flops onto his stomach. “What’s up with that face?”

You roll your eyes, gesturing at him as he hooks his ringed thumbs over your boyshorts and pulls. “And by easy you mean… make me cum on your tongue like fifty gazillion times till I’m begging for mercy.”

He pauses in contemplation, before letting out a sound of agreement and pursing his lips. “Sounds ‘bout right. You never seem to really complain though.” You swear your vision blurs when Eddie flattens his digit along your folds, teasing your poor hole with gentle swirls. “My sweet Y/N, it seems that you’re already soaking wet.”

“I can’t help it. Rings off, by the way.”

Eddie playfully frowns, making haste to rid himself of his silver ornaments. “Watch these for me.” You moan when he lines the cold jewelry straight along your navel, “And keep still.” He says. “Wouldn’t want these little babies all over the floor.”

You look down at him from where you lay, hands reaching for him as his steady breaths fan over your pulsing cunt. The placement of his rings on your belly feels incredibly sexual, like a signature on your body that belonged to Eddie. Every tiny movement you make causes the silver to shift just a little bit, so when his tongue finally makes contact with your clit, you have to stop yourself from thrashing out in satisfaction.

But something about the way Eddie looks at you from between your thighs, his moans buried in your own folds, just makes you want to leap up and take him right there. 

Maybe you don’t give him enough credit for his restraint.

He continues to flick his tongue over your bundle of nerves, testing out your sensitivity and relearning the perfect amount of pressure when he suckles on your clit. He drags his hands down your outer thighs, gripping the soft flesh with a newfound hunger.

“Fuck, E-Eddie… feels nice. God, I love your mouth, you’re so — so good with it, baby.” 

“Yeah? Fucking tastes delicious. Could eat your pussy out everyday.” He chuckles sneakily. “Maybe even take you to-go. Lick you up whenever I need a snack.”

You whimper, balling your hands into fists in his hair when he slips a long finger inside you. “Perv.” 

“Simply a man speaking his mind, Y/N.” Eddie’s digit slowly curls into you, making an embarrassing wet and sopping sound that draws a whiny groan out of him. “Christ, you really are wet. Fucking hell, babe.”

Babe.

That’s a first. 

Eddie adds another finger, the soft heel of his palm is pressed roughly against your clit as he rocks his hand into you. Your cunt grips around him tightly, pulling him in further with every stroke that brushes against your contracting walls. He nibbles on your inner thigh while gauging your reaction, dreamily gazing up at you with those huge eyes as he fucks you with his slender fingers.

“Eds, please. Mmm… f-fuck, I’m… fuck!” You grit your teeth to muffle the sounds of your broken moans, the rings laid out on your stomach nearly toppling over as your hips jolt up. “You fill me up so well, your fingers are so — fuck, please. Please just fuck me.”

“Oh, such a dirty mouth.” He hums in amusement, grinning as he uses his other hand to massage your clit. “At least give me one orgasm. Just one, baby. You know I love making you cum more than once. You deserve it, deserve cumming over and over again like the pretty girl you are.”

His hand snaps into you faster, your juices coating his palm as you start to drip all over him. His digits are embarrassingly slick, and you quickly feel the rush of your climax approaching from his gentle words.

“I’m — I’m close, just please… please keep touching me like that. Gonna… gonna cum.” 

A smile spreads across his face, “Yeah? Keep beggin’ for it. Show me how much you want it. Need some convincing.”

“Please, please let me cum. I’m so — Eddie, want you so bad. Please make me cum so I can… fuck, so I can have your cock inside me already.” 

“Only because you said so, sweet thing.”

You share a look. Longing. Need. Lust. 

Then Eddie is fucking his fingers knuckle-deep into you, relentless and unstopping, a sensation so overwhelming that you don’t even know you’re cumming until Eddie is pointing out how you’ve wet the carpet. 

“Did you just…” Your mouth falls open in disbelief, breasts heaving as he pulls his fingers from your cunt. 

He grins toothily. The smug bastard. “Make you squirt? Hell-fucking-yeah.” Eddie leans over you, capturing your lips in a celebratory kiss that feels all too tender. “That was so goddamn hot. Christ, I could cream my pants.”

“You’re so lame.” You laugh, pushing his shoulder gently before he’s pecking either side of your cheek.

“Lame? Does lame make a girl squirt? I don’t think so. I’m cool-lame. Watch, I’ll make you squirt again.”

“In your dreams, Munson.”

He slips his boots off, pushing the rest of his jeans down and kicks it to the side. “Get on your knees.”

You send him a challenging look, raising your brows with a smirk. “If I don’t?”

“Guess I can just do this, then.” You yelp as Eddie flips you onto your stomach. His rings clatter loudly to the floorboards, flying in all different directions as he hooks an arm around your waist and pulls you closer to him. A heavy sigh leaves his mouth, and you glance back at him with sudden concern. “Fuck… condom?”

“Just pull out.”

“Just… pull… out?”

You shrug, making a confused face. “Yeah, I’ll pop something in the morning.”

“Y/N, honey, have you ever been to this thing called… I don’t know, sex-ed?” Eddie’s eyes are wide, and you would’ve laughed had you not noticed his extremely hard cock waiting in his hand.

“Honestly, I’m more of a hands-on learner.”

“Oh, are you now?”

“Most definitely. You’d know.”

“You sure you want me to pull out? We can just stop right here if you don’t wanna keep going.”

You bite your lip, eyeing him over your shoulder with a half-lidded gaze. “I wanna keep going.”

“Down you go then, Y/N. Fuck, let me see you.” His hand comes down on the middle of your spine, pressing onto your back until your cheek is laying against the floor. You can feel his tip prodding into your entrance, the teasing motion of his cock rubbing against your needy slit. “Shit, baby, could just cum on myself from looking at you.”

“Please, f-fuck me.”

His dick enters you in one, slow and agonizing motion. You muffle your moans into the carpet, mewling from the immense stretch you feel between your legs as Eddie buries himself deep inside you. His hips are lined up against the curve of your ass, his large hands leaving dark prints on your skin as he pulls out and pushes back in.

“S-shit… Y/N.” He drawls, hair falling against his face as he watches his thick cock disappear into your cunt. “Fuck, you’re so tight. What the fuck… Christ, it’s like the first time I had you.”

When he took your virginity on that lunch table in the trailer park, that’s definitely what he meant.

“Oh, my god. You’re so — so big, I can’t… can’t think with you inside, I just… fuck, move.” You reach back for his hand, nearly crying out when he places his palms on either side of your head and looms over your compromised position. He trails his soft lips over the nape of your neck, his pick necklace brushing over your skin as he breathes your scent in. “Need you. Need you, you treat me so well.”

“I know. I know I do, sweetheart. Rock back for me, yeah? Feel it, feel my cock right here.” You choke on a moan when Eddie feels up your abdomen, stroking the outline of his cock inside you. “Good girl. You can take it.”

His hand wraps back around your throat, fingers pressing into your pulse point before he’s pulling you up by your neck and having you sit on his dick. He chuckles darkly, “Your favorite seat in the house, right? All the way, Y/N. Take it deep for me.”

You shiver when his head pushes against your g-spot, and you realize that shutting your thighs together is absolutely no use when Eddie Munson is balls-deep inside you.

“Oh, f-fuck!” Your voice comes out garbled and raspy as his hold on your throat tightens, bruising yet pleasurable all at once as he pounds into you.

From fucking under bleachers, to the bathrooms in the library, to the back of his van and the floor of your childhood bedroom, you’ve come a long way.

Eddie’s fingers leave your throat and find comfort on your supple waist, digging into your generous hips as you grind on his lap. He meets you halfway with long strokes, slow and purposeful with each thrust of his cock. 

“Y/N, baby… f-fuck, you feel so good. So fucking good. I-I — holy fuck — I’m so lucky I can do this with you.” He whines out, barely coherent, but you can only focus on that one phrase.

Lucky I can do this with you.

“Eddie, fucking hell. Oh, oh my god. P-Please… wanna cum on you.”

“Gonna get you there, baby. Promise. A little longer, yeah? Gotta make you cum before I do.”

Your fingers messily circle over your clit, a combined sensation of pleasure that adds to the feeling of Eddie stretching out your pussy beneath you. He’s holding back his moans, stifling whimpers against your shoulder when his pace starts to quicken and his rhythm grows sloppy.

You tilt your head back and reach for his lips, pulling his face against yours as he continues fucking into you. You still taste yourself on his tongue, and you’d be lying if you denied that you enjoyed the idea of his mouth being on your cunt just moments ago. 

“You’re so pretty.” You whisper against his cheek, watching as his eyes close in bliss. “Fuck, you’re so hot. And I get you all to myself — a cheerleader and her favorite rockstar… oh, you fuck me so well.”

The praise goes straight to Eddie’s dick, and your words spur him on even further. He holds you tight against his chest, tattooed hands grasping at your skin and breasts as he feels you clench around his length.

“Close, ain’t you? C’mon, sweet girl. Two for two. Let me feel you cum, Y/N. S’my favorite part.” Eddie nearly topples over when your cunt gives his cock one hard and long squeeze, fingers flying to help you massage your clit as another orgasm pumps through your quivering body. “Holy fuck, you’re so sexy when you cum. S-Shit, I… I gotta pull out…”

You nearly sob from the loss of contact when Eddie leaves you, emptying his seed out across your back and the tenderness of your ass as he grunts quietly behind you. Of course, you make no subtlety to watch him ride out his high — that perfect scowl on his face, the curl on his lip as he moans and runs his thumb over the leaking head of his prick.

“Hoooly fuck…” You sigh out, knees giving out from under you. Thankfully, Eddie catches you at the last second, arm swooping under your stomach before your body can make contact with the floor. “Oh, my god. That was…”

“Yeah, I… I honestly can’t… can’t think right now when there’s cum all over us.” He giggles heartily, leaving a hickey right on your collarbone. “Fuck, your neck is all red and purple.”

“Hot.”

“Not hot, I’m sorry if I was too rough. Just been thinkin’ about you lately, and… well, I guess I couldn’t help myself. Hold still for a sec.”

The admission makes you smirk, and you look back at Eddie as he grabs a random towel from your closet and wipes his spill off of your back. You turn over once he’s finished, arms outstretched over your head as Eddie sits against your bed frame and lazily draws shapes on your calf. 

“You think about me in your free time often, Munson?”

He clicks his tongue and tilts his head to the side cutely, “Only when I wanna recall something pretty.”

“Mhm. Sure, rockstar.” You flick at his hand.

“Don’t let it get to your head, miss cheerleader.”

Eddie continues running his fingers up and down your leg, taking in the beautiful sight of your naked body as the late midnight seeps through your curtains. You hum as he brings your ankle to his lips, pressing a tender kiss to the bone before he’s leaning his head back against the edge of the bed and letting out a tired sigh.

“Wish you could stay the night.” The words that leave you shock you just as much as they do Eddie. “I mean, I just don’t want you driving back so late, y’know.”

“I know.” He takes note of your darting eyes, suddenly evading his amused stare at all costs. He’ll play nice for now. “I’ll see you tomorrow though, just before first period. Wanna see you in your dorky uniform.” 

You gape at him, sitting up with an expression of feigned offense. “Okay, rude. I thought the uniform was hot — like, like every guy’s fantasy kind of hot.”

“Only getting back at you for calling me dungeon master.” He shrugs giddily, before he’s pulling your legs off of his lap then slipping on his wrinkled boxers and jeans. You follow suit, fetching new underwear and a flannel before you prop the window back open while he collects his rings from your bedroom.

Eddie’s belt buckle jangles behind you as you sit on the bench by the windowsill, looking out at the flickering street lamp of your little culdesac. A hand on your hip draws you from your trance, and you’re met with Eddie’s sunken face of an awaiting goodbye.

“Stay safe, Hellfire.” You tease, heart fluttering as he squeezes your side and gently moves you away from the window. You’re unable to tear your gaze away from his arms, admiring the way his tattoos glint on his porcelain skin.

“By the way, best part about this is the drive back.”

“Huh?” You lean over as Eddie clambers out onto your roof, boots nearly slipping on the shingles. “Why’s that?”

He smirks, glancing at the sky before he settles on the details of your face. “Get to think about you all the way home.”

Then, he’s landing on your lawn with two feet and jogging away from your porch, but not without a nerdy wave and a little wink that makes your heart do another somersault similar to when he first knocked his way into your room.

Whatever this is, whatever it’s going to be, you know the both of you are absolutely fucked in the long run. Either way, it doesn’t matter what people will end up thinking. 

You’re so damn into him, even if it is — after all — just a fling. Totally a fling. 

Just a cheerleader and her favorite rockstar.